SwSQ©©!
#^
JSC
PRINCETON, N. J.
%
Purchased by the Hamill Missionary Fund.
"~A
Bainbridge, William F. b.
1843.
Along the lines at the front
m^
»
k
ft
my^
THE NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE.
MEMORIAL. BASSEIN. BURMAH
.nn-|,i,;o., ^;.•,■ I':,::,. IT
KO THAH-BYU
ALONG THE LINES
THE FRONT.
A GENERAL SURVEY
OF
Baptist Home and Foreign Missions.
WILLIAM F. BAINBRIDGE,
Author of " Around-the- World Tour of Christian Missions.'
PHILADELPHIA :
AMERICAN BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY,
1420 Chestnut Street.
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1883, by the
AMERICAN BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
Westcott & Thomson,
Stereotypers attd Electrotypers, Philada.
§«bicat£ir to tijt Ptmorg of
M.Y Father,
Rev. SAMUEL M. BAINBRIDGE,
A Faithful Minister of the Gospel for Twenty-five Years,
AND Pastor of the Central Baptist Church,
Elmira, N. Y., at his Death,
January i, 1865.
PREFACE.
Many omissions which may be noted in the following
pages in records of travelling experience and missionary
incidents will be found supplied in Mrs. Bainbridge's
book, Round-the-World Letters, and in another she is
preparing, entitled Glimpses of Mission Life in Many
Lands. It has not been possible, in the limits of this
book, to make many references to the work and workers
of other denominations ; but the reader is referred to the
general volume on Christian missions mentioned on the
title-page, with the assurance that it was the endeavor of
the writer therein to give a universal survey of evan-
gelistic work in such form as to encourage the desire of
all for the information. A thorough appreciation of
Baptist missions demands acquaintance with all other
missions. Our track crosses Bible lands, and this time
by way of Babylon and Nineveh. Yet upon these pages
I cannot linger, however tempting the detour, but must
again ask the reader who may desire to accompany me
into the " lands of sacred story " to turn to a volume I
hope soon to publish, entitled From the Garden of Eden
to the Isle of Patmos : A Cotnplete Tour of Bible Lands.
William F. Bainbridge.
Providence, R. I., January, 1882.
1* "6
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Normal and Industrial Institute, Ko-thah-byu Memorial,
Bassein, Burmah Frontispiece.
Wayland Seminary, Washington, D. C 50
Leland University, New Orleans, La 52
American Baptist Publication Society, 1420 Chestnut
. Street, Philadelphia facing 62
House where the Baptist Missionary Society first
MET, Kettering, Northamptonshire, England . . " 99
Andrew Fuller, D. D " 107
William Carey, D. D " 108
Leading Native Preachers of the Swatow Mission . . " 137
Adoniram Judson, D. D " 160
Rev. J. E. Clough, Itinerating in the Ongole Field . . " 217
MAPS.
PAGB
American Baptist Home Mission Society, Missions and
Schools facing 39
Map of the Work of the American Baptist Publica-
tion Society " 54
Baptist Missions in China and Japan " 124
India, Burmah, and Assam, Baptist Missions ..... " 154
Baptist Missions in Europe " 237
r
CONTENTS.
PAGB
Introduction *7-3o
CHAPTER I.
BAPTIST RESOURCES FOR WORLD EVANGELIZATION.
American statistics — Northern and Southern Baptists — Colored
church-members — Financial resources — Providential leadership
of the North — Business prosperity at the South — Natural gen-
erosity— Co-operation — Freedmen — Baptist statistics abroad —
Social rank of Baptists in different lands — Progress of educa-
tion— Our American institutions — The denominational press —
Sunday-schools — Spiritual power — Integrity of the ordinances
— Abandonment of "close communion " an element of weak-
ness with English Baptists — Baptist share in the mission re-
sponsibility of the Christian Church — Resources adequate —
Serious obligation involved in keeping other denominations
from our fields 31-38
CHAPTER n.
THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY.
Field of opportunity and obligation — Division of labor required —
Existing division between Home Mission and Publication So-
cieties the most practicable — Providential leadership — Western
drift of American population — Its special call upon mission en-
terprise— Transient elements of the opportunity — Immigration
— Freedmen — Vast responsibilities for our churches — Indian
problem to be solved only by evangelization — History of the
Society — Its present mission forces — Homeless Baptist churches
— Building demand for coming five years — Endowment of
Freedmen's educational institutions^ — Jubilee Fund — A Baptist
lO CONTENTS.
FAGB
building in New York — Our work in the Indian Territory —
Mexico — Home Mission Monthly — Woman's societies 39-53
CHAPTER III.
THE AMERICAN BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY.
Its vast sphere of work — Consecration of full power of press — Inci-
dental agencies required — Belter, as well as more, Sunday-
schools needed — The Society's history a marked providential
development — The denomination's own property — A truly na-
tional society — Want of information — The Society not at fault
— The Missionary Department should bear its proper share of
running expenses — Full and satisfactory reports of work — Recog-
nition of the Society in the pulpit and missionary concert — The
little beginning — Prudent advances — Present attainments — Work
in the Business Department largely the most satisfactory mission-
ary work — Headquaiters — Wisdom of the expense in location
and building — Its tracts and their utility — Other publications —
Branches — Trade inducements — All active Baptist members ap-
pointed its missionaries — Responsibility to other denominations
— Great Bible destitution — German work helped — A prayer.., 54-66
CHAPTER IV.
THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION.
Home and foreign missions — The work one — Prevailing indifference
— Expediency of considering the obligation separately — Rising
tide of mission sentiment — Dr. Judson — Battles with Anti-Mis-
sion spirit in England and America — Foreign missionary ranks
at home — General Missionary Convention — Triennial Conven-
tion— Missionary Union — American Baptist foreign mission field
— Missionaries — Results — Statistics inadequate — Burdens at the
Rooms — Salaries — Estimates of sacrifice — District Secretaries —
Necessity and arduous character of their work — Lack of mis-
sionary intelligence — Auxiliary woman's societies — Contribu-
tions— Fidelity — Periodicals — Their merits and claims 67-80
CHAPTER V.
OUR EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS, AND THEIR BEARING UPON
MISSIONS.
Statistics — The leading denominational purpose in the establishment
of these schools — Monument to the missionary idea — Great for-
getfulness of obligation — Colleges — Theological seminaries —
Exceptions — Reminiscences — The enthusiasm for instruction
CONTENTS. 1 1
PACK
and study in the missionary idea — Evangelizing spirit the best
guarantee for breadth and thoroughness of education — Study of
missions in theological schools — Past controversies with unbe-
lief reappearing, yet in new forms and circumstances — A revival
of incalculable value — " Ubique " — Science and literature on
their true mission — Mission professorships and lectureships — A
pla.- recommended — The duty, how^ever, general 81-88
CHAPTER VI.
THE MISSIONARY SPIRIT IN THE CHURCHES.
Fundamental — Adequacy of missionary supply — Loyalty — Esprit de
corps — Improvement — Anti-Mission Christians — Causes of de-
ficiency— Not want of success in missions, but lack of informa-
tion, and especially lack of Christ — Character of Christ mis-
sionary or nothing — Promoters of revivals chief agencies of
Christian missions — Some results of utilizing resources — Test
of Christian character — Effect upon unbelief of lack of mission-
ary spirit — Anti-Mission Christianity self-evident falsehood.... 89-98
CHAPTER Vn.
BAPTIST MISSIONS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND EUROPE.
Home-mission work in England and Ireland — Spurgeon Tabernacle
missions — Society for Scotland — The Baptist Tract and Book
Society — The Baptist Missionary Society (foreign) — Its Home
Department in advance of American Missionary Union — English
wisdom of frequent delegations — Their ministry more practically
interested in foreign missions — American missions more blessed
abroad — Baptist Missionary Society history — Dr. Carey — An-
drew Fuller — India — Serampore — Jamaica — " Balathe dhourga"
— Drs. Marshman, Ward, Yates, and Wenger — Extreme sacri-
fice— Serampore College — Calcutta press — Emancipation in
West India — Ceylon — Brittany — Congo Mission in West Africa-
— German Baptist missions — Swedish Baptist missions — Europe
being leavened 99-110
CHAPTER Vni.
JAPAN.
America and the Pacific — Two months' touring — How to enjoy
travelling — Japanese inns — Country — People — Playing at life
— The revolution — Ten years — Realizing that Christianity must
accompany Christian civilization — Government patronage —
12 ^ CONTENTS.
PAGE
Christian missions — American Baptists — Embarrassments — ■
Progress in Yokohama, Tokio, and at the North— Making
some calls — New Testament translation completed — Beautiful
baptismal scene — Signal service of two women-missionaries —
Consecrated politeness and geniality — Baptists behind other
Japan missions in evangelizing enterprise — Our special needs
— Farewell at Kanagawa 111-123
CHAPTER IX.
CHINA.
Five months' touring — A world — Baptist missionaries — Country —
Population — Prince Kung — Li-Hung-Chang — Industry — Strug-
gle for existence — Dishonesty of the government — Greed of
the priesthood — The opium curse — Confucianism — Taouism —
Buddhism — The latter originally atheistic, pessimistic, annihila-
tory, but in proselytism no regard for principle — The most selfish
religion of the world — Masquerade of the virtues — Underlying
Fung-shway superstition — Ancestral worship — Altar of heaven
at Peking — Mission assistance of foreign arts and sciences —
Nestorian missions — Roman Catholics — Protestant missions —
Treaties — Stations of Missionary Union and Southern Baptist
Convention — English Baptists 1 24-132
CHAPTER X.
CHINA {Continiud).
Swatow — "The shadow of a great rock in a weary land" — Pulling
the latch-string — Series of delightful surprises — Native self-re-
liance cultivated — Education fostered, not forced — Inland vil-
lage— A week of meetings — Examining candidates — Discipline
— " Thus it becometh us " — Eight of us at " the Beautiful Gate
of the temple" — "Peng-on! Peng-on I" — Ningpo — Medical
work- — Hospitality versus white ants — Missionary care for health
— Christian homes — To Zao-hying in a kyiah-wo — Shaking
hands once a year — Breaking up missionary families — Sacri-
fice that makes ashamed — Chinese classics — Southern Baptists
at Shanghai, Canton, and Tung-chow-fu — Hongkong — English
Baptist mission — Pious delusion 133-145
CHAPTER XI.
SIAM.
Storm — Meinam — Vegetation — Siamese indolence versus Chinese in-
dustry— Missionaries' servants — Bangkok — Permanency of
CONTENTS. 13
PAGE
Chinese population — Baptists — Extreme embarrassment — Prob-
ability of rebuke — Duty — Missions under favor of government
— Historical glance — Periods of extreme trial specially interest-
ing— Another " Lone Star " — Buddhism of Siam — Remarkable
proclamation of religious liberty — Visiting royalty — The roll
of honor — Favorable impressions 146-153
CHAPTER XII.
BURMAH.
Amherst — Heroism of the pioneers still required — Also in many
home churches — Mutual sympathy demanded — A chasm to be
bridged — Two months' touring — Country — Climate — Food —
Population — Burmans and Karens contrasted — Dr. Judson's
mistake — Bible translation — Ko-tha-byu Memorial — Tavoy —
Lack of missionaries — The many resting from their labors.. 154-163
CHAPTER XIII.
BURMAH {Continued).
Reinforcement — Concentration — Men needed — Vacations — Absen-
tees— Advanced schools in Rangoon and Bassein — Hamilton
and Rochester over again — Obligations — Co-education of the
races — Industrial departments — Mission press — Sunshine —
Visiting the stations — Ma-00-ben — Specific donations — Manda-
lay — Schools the temptation of missionaries — Wolves in dis-
guise — Rangoon — Maulmain — Thongzai — Zeegong — Prome —
Henthada — Shwaygyeen — Toungoo — Bassein — Jungle-tour —
Impressions — A rich lesson on giving , 164-180
CHAPTER XIV.
ASSAM.
Mission history — How to utilize it — Why missionary literature is
not more interesting — Evangelizing Assam — Climate — Safety —
Access — Population — Obligations, philological and ethnological,
to missionaries — Drifting of the races — Importance of Assam
missions — Tribal work — Brahmanism and paganism — Former
in contrast with Buddhism — Elements of sti engtli in Hinduism
— Mysteries — Tokens of special favor— Kardura and Omed
fruits — Kohls — Garos, or " Karens of Assam " — Muster-roll. 181-189
2
14 CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XV.
INDIA.
FAGB
Population — Increase — Emigration — Famine problems — Caucasian
features — The leading classes — Whitherward? — Idolatry —
Atheism and religious indifference — Brahmans worshipped —
Polytheistic reaction from Buddhism — Mohammedanism — Im-
portation of infidel literature— Brahma Somaj — Christianity to
the rescue — Baptist share in the responsibility — Serampore —
Ceylon — Calcutta — English Baptist emphasis upon direct preach-
ing to heathen adults — Self-support at Delhi — Khoolnea Band
— A Christian mela — Scriptures and Christian literature —
Converts 190-20I
CHAPTER XVI.
INDIA {Continued).
Dr. Judson's choice — Delayed responsibility — Triennial Convention
of 1835 — Glorious ]jlanning and resolving — Danger of unfulfilled
promises — Drag of the home churches upon foreign mission-
aries— Telugus — Advance of the missions — Italian of India —
Proposals in America to abandon — Providential interpositions —
"Shine on, Lone Star" — Prayer of faith upon Ongole hill —
Wonderful ingathering — Canadian Baptist mission — Annual
Conference at Coconada — Approach of Ongole tidal-wave —
Union of Societies in the dominion.. 202-209
CHAPTER XVII.
ONGOLE.
From Madras — Dr. Jewett — A beautiful scene — " Bandy " riding —
Nellore — Weird singing of Telugu Christians — Ramapatam —
Theological seminary — Emphasis upon Bible study — Evidences
of genuineness and permanency of Telugu work — Kurnool —
Secunderabad — ^ Hanamaconda — Caste system — Rev. J. E.
Clough — On "Prayer-Meeting Hill" — Crushing burdens —
Meeting five hundred Telugu Christians — Providential call to the
lower castes — Gathering in the sheaves — Examining candidates
— " More so!" — A blessed good-bye — Contrasts — Baptism.. 210-222
CHAPTER XVIII.
AFRICA.
Attracting general attention — "The Dark Continent" — Central
Africa — Explorations — Debt of Christendom— Total force of
CONTENTS. 15
PAGE
missions — Advance into the interior — " International Associa-
tion " — Humiliating attitude of American Baptists — Liberia —
The death-roll — Yoruba — English and Jamaica Baptists in West
Africa — Advance up the Congo — Mr. R. Arthington — Cause
of American Baptist delay — Question of location for advance —
The Soudan — Hindrance and help of Islam — Upper Niger and
Binue — Lake Chad 223-236
CHAPTER XIX.
NORTHERN EUROPE.
Triennial Conference in Hamburg — Rev. J. G. Oncken — Historic
glimpses of German Baptist mission — Rev. Barnas Sears, D. D.
— Persecution — Prosperities — Gaining legal rights — Encourage-
ment in Russia — Austrian intolerance — Centres of Baptist
strength — Poland — German missionaries — Baptist missions in
Sweden — Possibilities — Rev. A. Wiberg — Theological Seminary
— Norway — Finland — Self-reliant disposition — Switzerland —
Berlin — German Baptist Publication Society — Rev. P. W. Bicke],
D. D. — Evangelical missions in Protestant lands 237-246
CHAPTER XX.
SOUTHERN EUROPE.
Changes since former visit— Greece — Paul and the Hellenic sages —
Athens — Mission — Italy — Beautiful deformities — Pictu resque
degradation — Situation only of opportunity— Roman Catholi-
cism at its heart — The Imperial City — Evangelical missions its
crowning interest — Southern Baptists — Rev. G. B. Taylor, D. D.
— English Baptists — Naples — Genoa — " Ingresso Libero " —
Paris — Protestant movement at present more political than
religious — Opportunity — Rue de Lille Baptist Chapel — Founda-
tion laborers — Theological seminary — Brittany — Spain 247-258
CHAPTER XXL
WEST INDIES, BRAZIL, AND MEXICO.
Deplorable situation — Spanish and Portuguese exhaustion of slave
material — African importations — Baptists in West Indies —
British emancipation — The day of freedom — Clouds — Self-
reliance cultivated in native churches — Bahamas — Southern
Convention and Cuba — Biazil — " Evangelistas" in Rio de
Janeiro — Para — Minas Geraes — Political and religious situation
— Mexico — Encouraging prospect for evangelization — Our mur-
dered missionary — Successors — Field entered by Southern Con-
1 6 CONTENTS.
PAGB
vention, and re-entered by Home Mission Society — New Leon
and Coahuila — American capital and enterprise 259-269
CHAPTER XXII.
RETROSPECTIVE.
Wide diffusion of Baptist missions — Adaptability of Baptist views to
mission enterprise — Tendency to over-school missions — Mission-
ary sacrifice — Prevailing underestimate of mission laborers —
Unnecessary breaking in health — Imperfect knowledge of lan-
guage—;-Missionaries' with special theories not wanted — Famil-
iarity with natives— Proportion of male and female missionaries
— Physicians — Veiling troubles— -The press — Field for American
Baptist Publication Society — -Acquaintance with other missions
— Religious papers — The hardest part — A Dr. Mullens for Cen-
tral Africa 270-278
CHAPTER XXIII.
PROSPECTIVE.
Home missionary concert — Best time for the Lord's Supper — Wisdom
of adopting special missions, laborers, or scholars questioned —
Missions in the Sunday-school — What to do with Anti-Mission
pastors — The minister's example in giving — Church collectors —
Loss and gain of "envelope system" — Mission maps and lit-
erature— Confidence in mission Boards and Executive Officers —
Representation — Boxes — Books and papers for missionaries —
Responsibility of women to the general Societies — Undeserving
enterprises — Loyalty to Home Mission and Publication Societies
and to Missionary Union — Business principles — Membership in
the Boards — Height of the conflict — Baptist responsibility —
Equally divided between the three great denominational
Societies 279-287
Appendix 289-291
Index 293-310
INTRODUCTION.
It is no wonder that Boaz fell in love with Ruth as
he watched her gleaning in his field. The person of the
Moabitess may not have been so charming as to have
won that noble heart, but the added industry, the
humble, faithful work, arrested his attention ; and the
many important interests which she represented found
through his affection and resources a most generous
support. Mine has been the privilege during the past
two years of seeing many of our Baptist missionary
gleaners at their work in our home and foreign fields,
and they have won my heart, as I know they would win
the heart of every member of the churches of our great
denomination if only they could be seen at their humble^
faithful toil. All, however, cannot go throughout the
South and West of our country, much less journey
leisurely among the various nations around the world
where our missionaries are gleaning souls for the gar-
ner of our Lord ; but perhaps some of them may now
be enabled to see through my eyes. Perhaps in this
way noble hearts may be won, and lives and resources
be consecrated, to the work of world evangelization.
It is true that I have given to the public only recently
a much larger volume than this, growing out of these
2* 17
1 8 LVTR OD UCTION.
same two years' journeyings, and animated by the same
purpose of instructing and stimulating the mission spirit
(I cannot create it : God only can) among Christian
churches. But that endeavor was undenominational,
and another duty lies before me in loyalty to second-
ary yet important convictions which, with a multitude
of other followers of our Lord, I have prayerfully formed
over the open Bible. We are first Christians, and then
Baptists, though such testimony does not involve our
lowering our denominational peculiarities to the levels
of non-essentiality and indifference. The most sublime
spectacle of the world to-day is the vast array of the
followers of Christ moving forward for the evangelization
of all mankind. But each corps of that army is itself
having a glorious record, full of interest and inspiration.
He who would do the most for the cause must fall into
the lines somewhere. In the providence of God, our
place is in the ranks of those who give special emphasis
to regeneration as a qualification for church-membership,
to the all-sufficiency of the Bible as a rule for faith and
practice, and to the integrity of the ordinances of bap-
tism and the Lord's Supper,
Holding such views, and having been ready upon all
suitable occasions during the past two years, among all
denominations, to express them, I am able to testify that
the attitude of thorough denominational loyalty is best
fitted to command the respect, the cordial hospitality,
and the effective co-operation of those who represent
other Christian denominations. I am certain that if I
had hauled down my colors a few points in the interest
of so-called Baptist liberality, announcing among the
INTRODUCTION. 1 9
ministry and members of the Church of England, of
Lutheran and Reformed churches, of Presbyterian and
EpiscopaHan and CongregationaHst and Methodist and
other churches, that I was not a believer in the restric-
tion of the Lord's Supper ; that, while preferring immer-
sion as baptism, I held any other method to be allowable
where it was conscientiously thought sufficient ; and that
I was as much in favor of creeds and the school theory
of church-membership as themselves, — they would not
have been half so respectful and cordial and hospitable.
It is true the world over: we are the most respected
when we respect ourselves. People like to take hold
of hands which have a grip. They prefer to drill with
those who have back-bones and can stand up straight.
In India I met a Scotch Presbyterian who was im-
mediately informed that I was a Baptist as soon as he
announced his denominational relations. " You, of
course, are liberal and ' open-communion ' ?" he re-
plied.— " Liberal," I said ; " but a conscientious believer
in ' restricted communion.' " He at once invited me to
his house to dine, saying, " I am glad to become ac-
quainted with Baptists whose denominationalism is based
upon tangible principles and firm convictions."
A Church of England clergyman, since appointed
bishop, at a formal call upon me remarked, " You are
not, I presume, a rigid sectarian, as are the majority of
American Baptists?" — " Oh yes," I replied; "you would
certainly judge me to be so, however I might endeavor
to qualify your description." Evidently in his inmost
heart my position was the most gratifying, for we all
dined very unexpectedly 2^ his house the next day, and,
20 INTRODUCTION.
to our still greater surprise, he came to hear me preach
the following Sunday.
Several instances could be related of most charming
endeavors on the part of Pedobaptists to entirely relieve
us of all embarrassment in connection with their adminis-
tration of the ordinances. They considered us mistaken
in our interpretation of Scripture, but admired the con-
sistency of our action ; and we came nearer together in
sympathy and friendly intimacies than if I had given
to my denominationalism the character of a fawning
courtier to their social favor. Baptists everywhere will
be the most honored by other Christians and the world
by having some things to believe which plainly warrant
separate organization, by holding up the head and can-
didly acknowledging such convictions ; and thus, also,
they will be contributing the most to the essential unity
of the Christian Churches in their spirit and work.
The opportunity for carrying out the cherished pur-
pose of years was presented at the close of a ten years*
pastorate with the Central Baptist Church of Providence,
Rhode Island. It was by no means easy to turn from
associations which had been so long enjoyed, from work
that had been as agreeable as could be found in any
church of the land, and from a city which for delightful-
ness of residence is unsurpassed throughout the world ;
but the way was clear, life and health being spared, for
a two years' journey across our own and many other
countries arouiid the globe for the purpose of a personal
study of the utility and the comparative methods of
Christian missions. I was especially favored in being
able to take with me my wife and son, thus by keep-
INTRODUCTION. 21
ing the circle of kinship almost unbroken in all lands
around the world preserving from homesickness ; and
thus, also, through the added eyes of womanhood and
childhood, seeing a great deal more generally and ac-
curately than I could possibly have done alone. We
were enabled to follow out the more faithfully the special
mission purpose of this tour, because my companion and
self had thirteen years previously quite thoroughly satis-
fied an ordinary touring ambition by visiting Egypt,
Palestine, and nearly all the countries of Europe.
Though we first crossed the continent from New York
to San Francisco somewhat leisurely, stopping at many
places, we had the satisfaction of carrying with us, in
entering upon foreign mission study, much more than
the results of any such brief and superficial observation
of the varied work of home evangelization. Nearly all
the States we have been privileged to visit at other times,
and generally upon such philanthropic or religious er-
rands as gave opportunity for the best observation of
mission enterprise. Missionary labor in the far-off new
settlements, and even among our Indian tribes ; evan-
gelistic and educational work among the freedmen ; col-
portage and tract distribution ; and the establishment of
Sunday-schools, — of all this we have been favored with
seeing much ; of some of it we know from several years
of its hard but blessed toil ; and so we were the better
qualified to visit the foreign field. No one should either
visit missions in heathen lands or go as a missionary
among pagan and antichristian populations without first
becoming acquainted with home evangelization. Baptists
are doing a work throughout the destitute portions of
22 INTRODUCTION.
our country deserving the attention and the co-operation
of all our members. The same is true of the home en-
terprises of our denomination in Great Britain. And in
either land he who has not opened his eyes to what is
thus going on cannot see clearly as a traveller into the
principles and methods of foreign evangelization, nor is
he fitted to go as a missionary to the swarming millions
of heathenism to explain to them Christianity in its
spirit, its aims, its sacrifices, and the more than human
intelligence that does guide it in its " beginnings at
Jerusalem."
We hear much of God's leadership in our foreign
work ; of how marvellously his providence has opened
doors of opportunity ; of how signal have been the calls
to duty ; and of how marked have been the tokens of
the divine approval ; but it is certain that all this has
appeared also in connection with our varied home-evan-
gelizing enterprises. God has moved like a cloud by
day and a fire by night as truly before our American
Baptist Home Mission and Publication Societies as be-
fore our Missionary Union. I fear that the thoughts of
many, and of some even of our own foreign missionaries,
pass hastily by the humble cabins of our pioneer minis-
try in the far West ; the hot, crowded class-rooms of our
freedmen's schools ; our wearily-plodding colporteurs'
trudging along the highways with their heavily-loaded
satchels peddling their Bibles and religious books ; and
our Sunday-school missionaries seeking to persuade
communities to associate for the study of God's word;
and they think of evangelizing work in Japan, China,
Siam, Burmah, and India as supremely favored by divine
. INTRODUCTION. 23
love and providential leadership. Truly, there is a phase
to Christian missions in far-off heathen lands that brings
them specially near to the heart of Christ, soliciting his
warmest yearnings and most generous benedictions.
They are so emphatically going out after the lost :
" Doth he not leave the ninety and nine ?" But then
there are many destitute portions of the home countries
where the depravity and the wretchedness are fully equal
to those in pagan lands — where multitudes of lost lives
are being lived as far away, practically, from our Chris-
tianity as Karens or Telugus. Labor among them, in-
deed, carries, however incidentally, the patriotic national
motive, but overwhelmingly the impulse is the same that
sent Judson to Burmah and Carey to India. And often,
perhaps quite as frequently, have signal tokens of divine
leadership and favor manifested themselves upon the
home fields. Few, if any, have seen more missionaries
toiling among the benighted of distant populations, and
I know full well the Christlikeness of their services —
the self-sacrifice, the dangers, the loneliness, the tension
of faith ; but, from many a glimpse of mission work in
our Western and Southern fields, and of home evangeli-
zation in Great Britain and Protestant Europe, I can
testify that the home records are at least immensely
voluminous of superhuman guidance, of thorough con-
secrations, of extreme self-sacrifices, of martyr-like
heroisms, and of all the highest graces of Christian
character.
Before asking the reader to cross with me the Pacific
Ocean, I would introduce him to the headquarters of our
three great national missionary organizations. Every
24 INTR OD UCTION.
Baptist should be acquainted with them, with their his-
tory, condition, principles, and methods of work, as well
as with the organization and the administration of the
church with which he is connected as a member. These
headquarters belong to all of us. It is our business
which is there receiving the attention of our own agents.
They are often so overwhelmed with work because we
insist upon such extreme economy in administration that
they are hardly able to give any courteous attention to
their numerous employers. But they never mean to act
as if they owned the concerns. They are toiling there
most conscientiously as servants of the denomination.
The majority of them, at least, are kept at their work by
a genuine missionary spirit. Many officers and soldiers
of our late civil war, after reporting for duty, were as-
signed to commissariat and transportation departments.
While others were amid the smoke and din of the battle,
they were toiling over military account-books and papers,
gathering up and forwarding provisions and munitions of
war and medical stores ; and when we remember the ex-
haustive character of their work, its perils to health, its
list — almost as large in proportion — of hospital patients,
we do not count them out of the war. We do not deny
them the military titles, and insist that, after all, they
were mere civilians. Likewise, I am confident that all
the responsible executive officers at our three mission
headquarters — in Boston, New York, and Philadelphia
— deserve to be counted in with the great missionary
forces which have gone forth from the ordinary and
far more agreeable occupations of the ministry and
membership of our churches to fight the battles of
INTRODUCTION. 2$
Emmanuel throughout the unevangelized portions of
our own and of all other lands.
The two most formidable difficulties with many in ap-
preciating this really missionary character of executive
service are that the secretaries and treasurers live at
home in large pleasant American cities, and that the sal-
aries they receive from the treasuries are generally greater
than are paid to the missionaries. There is another side
to all that. I will not dwell here upon the superior tal-
ents required to fill such important positions of trust, and
upon the wisdom of graduating salaries into the neighbor-
hood of commanding such services. Let it only be ob-
served that generally few are called upon to sacrifice more
of the comforts of home or have so large a list of offsets
to their salaries. They are constantly being called away
to attend Associations and Conventions, to adjust finan-
cial and other perplexing questions, to participate in the
farewell meetings and the embarkations of missionaries,
and to help the pastors of about as many churches as
there are Sundays in the year to bring up their flocks to
their responsibility to missions. The secretaries of our
societies are driven to about as much night-riding as
commercial travellers. None are so much interrupted
in their office-work and compelled so frequently to carrj'
their labors of conference and correspondence into the
midnight hours. The numerous letters they write are
not allowed to be of a short, sharp business style : they are
expected by contributors and churches and missionaries
to enter into a great number of detaiis, to communicate
a mass of general information, and to exhibit a spirit of
deep sympathy and of earnest personal interest. To
26 INTRODUCTION.
write such letters is a great deal harder brain- and
heart-work than to turn off simple business notes of
inquiry and explanation and application. I well remem-
ber an interview with one of our secretaries, at which in-
cidentally was mentioned a matter of slight embarrassment
with one of our most excellent missionaries. On my sug-
gesting a consideration, the secretary took down one of his
correspondence copy-books and said, " Right upon that
point I wrote him some months ago as follows." Well, it
seemed as if he would never finish reading that letter — page
after page of kindly assurances, of protestations of desire
on the part of the Executive Committee to do everything
possible, of interested inquiries with regard to this and that
other matter designed to allay any feelings of disappoint-
ment ; and it seemed as if there were enough points for
those old-fashioned sermons which our good fathers told
us they used to hear, with their thirtiethlies and fortieth-
lies. It took all that for him, as a missionary secretary,
to wisely, lovingly say simply, " No."
Their salaries ? Say they have three thousand dollars,
and the foreign missionary but twelve hundred ; yet other
things must be taken into account which dispose of the
contrast and make their amounts about even. The mis-
sionary has his house-rent in addition — which is an aver-
age increase of three hundred dollars — to salary, making
it fifteen hundred ; on the other hand, the executive officer
at the rooms is compelled to pay out of his salary from
five hundred to eight hundred dollars for corresponding
accommodations for his family. His hospitality toward
the vacationed missionaries is expected to be — as he
certainly desires it to be — unbounded. None others
INTRODUCTION. 2/
are in a situation to feel so keenly the calls upon benev-
olence, as they are in constant correspondence with scores
or hundreds of missionaries from whose sacrificing, toil-
ing, lonely lives there are frequently arising wants which
the treasury cannot supply, and which the secretary can
hardly pass unnoticed if he can lay his hand upon a few
dollars of his own. Nobody thinks of contributing to-
ward the education of the children of the executive of-
ficers, or of sending them a box filled with useful arti-
cles of clothing and household furniture. Missionaries
and ministers in charge of churches get all these good
things to help eke out their salaries ; the former, at least,
deserve them all. No secretary or treasurer could ex-
pect a year or two of vacation to rest and recover health.
He knows there is no such consideration for him after
from seven to ten years' service for the denomination.
He must pay his family physician, and never expect any
assistance in that line. And so I think that there should
be an end to all unfavorable commenting upon the ap-
parently much-better-paid services of the executive of-
ficers at our different mission-rooms than of the mis-
sionaries.
When we have been along together a few chapters,
and reach the deck of the steamship that is to carry us
five thousand miles across from San Francisco to Japan,
I hope my reader will be more free from prejudices and
misconceptions and alienations toward the administration
of our three great missionary organizations than was I
toward one of them, at least, when crossing the gang-
plank that was to separate me for two years from my
native land. A thousand object-lessons in distant coun-
2 8 INTR OD UC TION.
tries taught me my mistakes in regard to many hasty
impressions of the methods and expenditures of our
Missionary Union. And the argument of analogy led
to review some of the still-lingering and current crit-
icisms of our Home Mission and Publication Societies,
and it was found that due weight had not been given to
some of the facts already noted in pioneer work, in labor
among the freedmen, in colportage, and in Sunday-school
mission enterprise. We shall learn, as we visit together
our mission headquarters in New York, Philadelphia, and
Boston, that we may throw out of our baggage before
crossing the Pacific all serious criticisms and alienations
regarding these representative organizations, which we
have entrusted with the management of our American
Baptist portion of the work of evangelizing the destitute
regions of the world. "To err is human;" there is noth-
ing in this world that is perfect ; and this we shall find
frankly acknowledged at all " the rooms." But as we
come to realize the vastness of the responsibilities car-
ried, the almost endless routine of the work performed,
and the Christlike spirit which it is necessary to exhibit
in all things, the conviction will be formed not only that
our business at headquarters is moving on about as sat-
isfactorily as can be expected in this world of human
limitations, that methods on the whole are wise and
committed to able, faithful hands, but also that there is
no explanation to such remarkable growth of evangeliz-
ing enterprise, such success in administration, such tact
and prudence and foresight, other than that superhuman
wisdom has been granted in answer to prayer and conse-
cration— God's work, not man's.
INTRODUCTION. 29
I do not here make prominent mention of various
other mission organizations in our denomination through-
out the North and the South, for I beheve — and this is
the evident judgment of the vast majority of the con-
tributing members of our churches — that the providen-
tial tendency is to concentrate all our general denom-
inational missionary enterprise into the channels super-
intended by these three societies. However earnest the
efforts of excellent brethren to revive and secure general
support for a society to do all our Bible work, the judg-
ment of the denomination has been unmistakably ex-
pressed, and so that it would seem that it will not be
long before this will be divided between the Publi-
cation Society and the Missionary Union. The former
can best discharge our duties in this important direction
throughout our home land, and the latter at present oc-
cupies the most advantageous position and has the best
possible facilities for meeting our responsibility toward
the furnishing of God's word among heathen popula-
tions.
There. is also much to encourage the expectation that
before many years the mission work of Southern Baptists
will come into organic relations with these three leading
societies. Their Foreign Mission Board, with its thirty-
five missionaries, of whom nineteen are Americans,, its in-
come as last reported of forty-six thousand eight hundred
and twenty dollars and forty-eight cents, and its import-
ant fields, would receive a special welcome from the Mis-
sionary Union ; and until it allows that welcome it de-
serves at the hands of Southern Baptists a most generous
support.
3© INTR OD UCTION.
And now let the reader distinctly understand that these
pages are the special plea of no paid agent of these so-
cieties. My tours and visitations have been thoroughly
independent, at my own expense and prompting. And
if, in our journeyings and examinations together through
these pages, we meet with anything objectionable in so-
ciety administration or in missionary life and labor, we
shall not hesitate to make kindly note of it. These
pages are designed to be thoroughly candid and accurate
for the eyes of the people. No committee is to sit upon
them and deliberate as to what should and what should
not be published. Such course of procedure is all right
at times, and even generally ; but the motive of the in-
vestigations of mission work which have led to these
and other pages has been rather informal and indifferent
of the character and effect of results beyond their simple
truthfulness. All have seen pamphlets and books upon
home and foreign missions which have evidently been
written with the purpose of saying only the best possible
and sweetest things of the direction, work, and workers ;
I am anxious to disabuse the reader of this volume of
any such impressions. We start out under no obliga-
tions ; we have no favors to ask. We want the truth.
What are these three great mission societies ? Do they
deserve our confidence, our prayers, and our self-sacrifi-
cing co-operation ?
ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
CHAPTER I.
BAPTIST RESOURCES FOR WORLD EVANGELIZATION.
THE last American Baptist Year-Book issued by our
Publication Society gives as the number of mem-
bers of Baptist churches in the United States, 2,336,022.
Of these less than one-third, or 634,167, are in the
Northern States and form the main constituency of our
three great denominational missionary organizations.
As, however, several of the Southern States — and
every year in increasing numbers — have many who
contribute regularly to our Home Mission and Publi-
cation Societies and our Missionary Union, we may
claim a million members of American Baptist churches
as the nominal supporters of these organizations. But,
alas ! the annual reports of their treasuries show that
multitudes of this million of members are entirely neg-
lectful of their responsibility to give to these societies.
There are 1,701,855 members of our Baptist churches
in the Southern States, of whom, in 1881, 684,483 were
of the colored race; there are then 1,017,372 white Bap-
tist members at the South. The colored Associations of
the North reported, in 1 881, 21,818 church-members, but
31
32 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
it is probable that an equal number are included in the
general statistics. So our denominational representa-
tion would appear:
Northern white church-members 634,167
Southern white church-members 1,017,372
Colored members: North, 43,6361 „
Colored members: South, 684,483 j
Total 2,336,022
Undoubtedly much the larger proportion of the Bap-
tist denomination's financial resources in the United States
is at the North. There the aggregate of annual benevo-
lent contributions amounts to over seven times the con-
tributions of the Southern white members. There are
other explanations, in part, of this great disproportion.
Notwithstanding the superior culture and refinement of
many at the South, the average of intelligence and enter-
prise is more apparent at the North. Although I have
met many in the Southern States whose religious cha-
racter would shine brightly in any Christian community
throughout the world, whose consecration was thorough,
and whose zeal in the Master's service was unbounded, it
has been impossible to resist the impression of the more
general prevalence of that higher type of piety at least
in the North-eastern States. Besides, our greater facili-
ties of intercommunication render it more convenient
to act together in organized missionary enterprises, and
more possible to develop the evangelizing ability of the
denomination. And then, undoubtedly, the war crippled
the finances of the South far more than those of the
North, and there has been no such marvellous tide of
HESO UR CES FOR WORLD 'E VANGEL IZA TION. 3 3
immigration to take the place, in field and shop, of the
slain multitudes.
Nevertheless, the great disproportion in the aggregate
of benevolences is chiefly accounted for by the fact that
all through our national history thus far the South has
been much the poorer section of the country. But in
this respect it is evident that a great change is taking
place. For a long time a superabundance of capital has
been accumulating at the North. Vast quantities from
the money-markets of Europe have sought in vain for
profitable investment, and interest has dropped almost to
the low level of British consols. The demands of the
still rapidly-developing West are not equal to the supply;
yet up to even a few months ago capital hesitated in the
face of Southern investments. No amount of real estate
there was considered good security. The difficulty was
largely political; but it seems that the hindrances, on
both sides, are now passing away, and capital in enor-
mous volume is rushing Southward. Hundred of mil-
lions of dollars are being invested in railway extension,
cotton-manufactories, real-estate improvements, and the
establishment of trade. The soil is better cultivated as
the use of expensive fertilizers and improved agricul-
tural machinery is increasing. Business and society are
becoming adjusted to free labor, and everywhere values
are advancing with rapid, firm tread.
We are close, then, upon a time when the benevolent
ability of Southern Baptists will not fall far short of, if
it does not fully equal, that of the Northern third of the
denomination. Naturally, our brethren of the South
are the most generously disposed. No people in the
34 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
world are so truly hospitable. Many a time, in Virginia
and Louisiana, I have seen favors extended as a matter
of course to strangers which never would have been
dreamed of at the North. Offering a planter once a
" greenback " for the food and lodging readily furnished
myself and horse, he replied indignantly : " No ; we
Southerners cannot part with our hospitality !" Surely
it is a cause for thanksgiving that the time is at hand
when the generous, open-hearted Baptists of the South
will have abundance to give to the cause of missions.
And along with this ability — as the result, in part, of the
same influences which brought it about — it may be an-
ticipated with great certainty that there will be a draw-
ing together of organization in mission work. Southern
Baptists will perhaps realize that separate societies are
no longer desirable, and that those of the North — which,
in the providence of God, have taken the lead and mul-
tiplied their agencies tenfold — are the ones properly to
survive the estrangement and stand as the monument
of fully-restored brotherhood. And in this brightening
future the colored members will bear no unimportant
part. So rapidly are they advancing in land-proprietor-
ship, in intelligence, and in genuine religious feeling that
they may ere long be counted upon for large giving of
money, and of life especially, for the magnificently-open-
ing mission-fields of Africa.
But Baptist resources for world evangelization are not
confined to the United States. Though here, in the prov-
idence of God, our denomination has had by far its largest
development, it has elsewhere great numbers and ability
and opportunity. In other portions of North America —
RESOURCES FOR WORLD EVANGELIZATION. 35
mostly in the Canadian Dominion — we have 64,739 m^ni-
bers, and in the West Indies, chiefly in Jamaica, 28,352.
In the Baptist churches of England there are 2 14,966 mem-
bers; of Wales, 68,834; of Sweden, 19,297; of Germany,
16,000; and of other portions of Europe, including Scot-
land, Ireland, Denmark, Russia, Poland, France, Norway,
Switzerland, Holland, Finland, Italy, Austria, Spain, Tur-
key, and Greece, 21,616. In Burmah we have 21,968
members; among the Telugus of South-eastern India,
17,017; in China, 2035 ; and in other parts of Asia, 3338,
In Africa there are 3697 members of Baptist churches ; in
Australasia, 7918; and in South America, 215. The de-
nomination thus, outside of the United States and scat-
tered all over the world, enrolls 477,355, or almost half
a million baptized believers in Christ. Our grand total
of members is 2,813,377, and in one year more, at the
present rate of increase, it will be fully 3,000,000. As
the number of adherents to any Christian denomination
is generally estimated at four times the number of mem-
bers, we may claim more than 11,000,000 of avowedly
Baptist population throughout the world, or upward of
9,000,000 in the United States. We find, in addition to
these statistics, 40,000 Anti-Mission Baptists, but with
great propriety our Year-Book does not include them in
our numbers. The time has come when want of sympa-
thy and co-operation with world-wide evangelization
should be the most prominent of all denominational
barriers. Indeed, some question whether Anti-Mission
churches should any longer be called evangelical.
The social rank of Baptists in other lands is not equal
to that which they hold in America. The accessions have
36 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
generally been from among the poorer and more illiterate
classes. This has been very noticeable to me in Great
Britain and in different parts of Europe. Yet between
1867 and 1880 I could see a marked advance toward the
securing in our churches, congregations, and schools of a
larger element of the higher middle classes of society.
There appeared to be more who had enjoyed opportu-
nities for thorough instruction in early years, who had
had the refining advantages of competency in mode of
life, and who possessed to a degree the capacity of mak-
ing circumstances. The preaching to which I listened
after an interval of thirteen years seemed, even as did
the denominational papers, to be more intelligent and
more capable of exerting a wide, healthful influence.
And the prospect abroad is of more and rapid advance in
this direction. The foundations are being laid in vari-
ous literary and theological institutions. Leaders among
the ministry and members are earnestly pressing the duty
of commending our cherished principles to all classes
of society. Yet, in this, American Baptists are much
in the advance. We have many well-established acad-
emies, colleges, and theological seminaries. Our acad-
emies, seminaries, institutes, and female colleges of the
same rank number 47, with 350 instructors, 5522 stu-
dents, and property to the amount of ;^2,878,298. We
have 31 universities and colleges, with 280 professors,
4609 students, ;^3, 279,1 59 endowments, and ;^7,9io,597
of other assets. And then, to crown the educational
department of our American denominational work, are
8 theological institutions, with 37 professors, 430 stu-
dents, ^1,191,681 of endowments, and ;^ 1,689,878 of
RESOURCES FOR WORLD EVANGELIZATION. 37
other property. We have also 62 Baptist periodicals,
weekly, semi-monthly, monthly, and quarterly, command-
ing the editorial and contributing services of many of our
leading minds, who add largely to our educational forces,
which, under God, are sure in time to place Baptists in
the front rank of Christian intelligence and culture.
Thanks largely to our Publication Society, the condition
of the Sunday-school enterprise among American Baptists
is very encouraging. We have reported 13,492 schools,
116,355 teachers and officers, 926,979 scholars, and
950,926 volumes in library. But the advance in num-
bers for the last decade has been surpassed by what
is even more gratifying — a general movement in the di-
rection of better methods and greater efficiency. With-
out the prompt and able leadership of the Publication
Society, it is very doubtful whether the International
Series of lessons would have been generally adopted.
To-day, with their lesson-papers, the scholars come to
the sessions of their schools as well prepared as were
the average of the teachers fifteen years ago. The
book and periodical literature in use is increasingly
adapted to the development of true and intelligent Chris-
tian character. And the cause of missions has much to
expect from the better foundations which are being laid
by the Sunday-school in the rising generation, so soon to
furnish our missionaries and their support.
The spiritual power of the Baptist churches is not be-
low that of any other denomination. By some, indeed,
we are still surpassed in culture and general intelligence,
and these are a religious advantage, calculated to develop
a truer and more useful piety. But, on the other hand,
4
38 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
we have the integrity of the ordinances as they were
instituted by the Lord. It more than counterbalances.
God is pledged to specially honor this obedience. We
know that through the Holy Spirit this promise is ful-
filled in us, and multitudes can testify that by our literal
observance of the ordinances their attention was arrested
and truth thus in symbol was blessed to their conversion.
In Great Britain and most of her colonies Baptists largely
suffer from a partial loss of this element of strength.
As in the past, it is probable our denomination still leads
in the emphasis given to a converted church-member-
ship. Others may have this same aim before them as
distinctly, but we are less trammelled by the school-
theory of the church, and look more for the demonstra-
tion of the Spirit in actual regeneration. In these
things, which are esteemed our weakness, we find great
strength. Thus are our resources for world evangeliza-
tion vastly augmented. Our mission record is inspiring.
No denomination is being more blessed at present in its
home and foreign evangelizing labors. Our share of the
mission responsibility at present is immense — from one-
fourth to one-fifth, it is safe to assume, of all the vast
mountain God has placed upon his churches. But with
the divine blessing we are equal to it. Not to do more,
however, than we are now doing would be a sad failure.
Standing still, we hinder others. Thousands of the
fairest fields of the mission world we have pre-empted,
and our neglect, in many of them, to use our resources
means — for a long time, at least — total neglect of all the
other Christian resources.
CHAPTER II.
THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY.
IN considering the question of the responsibihty of
American Baptists in home-mission enterprise, the
field of our opportunity and obh'gation broadens out so
immensely that it is difficult to see how the work can be
carried on the most effectively without a division of
labor. Evidently, no board or executive officer is equal
to the mastery and the management of all the details of
business so extended, so complicated, so requiring the
exercise of the best reason and judgment. Feeble
churches in all our States and Territories are to be as-
sisted in the support of their ministry and in the erection
of their houses of worship. The religious interests of a
fifth, at least, of the enormous and constantly-increasing
tide of immigration from all parts of the world must be
fostered. A like if not much larger proportion of the six
million five hundred thousand colored population of our
country demands various evangelizing and educational
enterprises at our hands. We have yet to furnish the
Bible to hundreds of thousands of homes. The number
of our Sunday-schools must be doubled, and the efficiency
of all vastly augmented. Sunday-school and general
denominational literature must be provided in varied and
constantly-increasing quantities whose aggregate it is
40 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
bewildering to contemplate. Not only must the exist-
ing market be supplied with these publications, but an-
other and a larger market must be created. A vast
amount of evangelistic work must be done beyond those
centres where local church organizations are in demand.
It would be cruel to ask any one set of men to thor-
oughly and efficiently superintend all such immense and
complicated responsibility, made doubly vast and com-
plex by the necessity of dragging along with the enter-
prise the heavy dead-weight of the comparative indif-
ference of more than half the ministry and the churches.
The proposal would be as impracticable as that to unite
in one department of our government the Treasury, the
Post-office, and the Interior Departments.
But how shall we divide our denominational responsi-
bility for home evangelization ? On what principles shall
the lines be drawn ? It is first of all evident that en-
couragement should be given to Associations and State
Conventions, even as previously to individuals and
churches, to do the utmost possible within their limits
to meet our obligations to home-mission work. Co-
operation, especially with all the State Conventions,
would be wise for this among other reasons — that the
general responsibility of the denomination would be
very materially lessened. Then, as to this remaining
obligation, it might be suggested that the division should
be made between the pulpit and the press — the mission
of the living voice and that of a Christian and denomi-
national literature. But that would be a very one-sided
arrangement, reducing the publishing department to a
comparatively subordinate and irresponsible position that
HOME MISSION SOCIETY. 4I
would interfere materially with its efficiency, and that
would not, on the other hand, very greatly relieve the
remaining pressure of our extensive work of home mis-
sions. There are those who would place under the care
of separate societies our Bible work and our freedmen
educational work. But care should be taken not to
multiply societies unnecessarily, on account of increased
expenditure, and of confusion, and hence neglect, in the
matter of benevolences among the churches. Moreover,
the distribution of the Scriptures and that of Christian
literature would naturally go together, as also the teach-
ing and the sending forth of colored preachers and in-
structors. A very practical division would be between
evangelist and pastoral labor — the missionary work and
the methods and means which scatter broadcast, and
those which locate into permanent centres of organized
church life and activity. The evangelist should be pro-
vided with copies of the Scriptures and with Christian
tracts and books to leave behind as he passes on from
house to house and from neighborhood to neighborhood,
and the more permanently located missionary should be
enabled to strengthen the hands of his new and feeble
church in the securing of a suitable sanctuary, or the
erecting and equipping of a school building for the special
religious training of those whom he would qualify to
associate with him in his work. It is this latter division
which the providential course of events has brought
about in the home-mission work of our American Bap-
tist denomination. We surely see the traces of divine
wisdom. The actual adjustments have not yet all been
perfected, but evidently it is God's solution of the ques-
4«
42 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
tion, How can we best discharge our mission responsi-
bility to our own country ? Our Publication Society is
our evangelist, thoroughly equipped for his itinerant
work ; our Home Mission Society is our missionary
pastor, supported in his efforts to establish self-sustain-
ing churches in all the destitute centres of population
throughout the land, to secure to them suitable sanctu-
ary homes, and among the freedmen to educate native
pastors and Christian teachers. It is a serious responsi-
bility for any to interfere with an arrangement so ad-
mirable, and so evidently bearing upon its face the seal
of the divine ordination. The aim of every Baptist
should be to adjust the workings of this relationship
in the two great departments of our home-mission ser-
vice the more perfectly. And now, after these many
years of counselling and experience, the most that nearly
all can do in the direction of this aim is prayerfully to
contribute as largely as possible to the treasuries of
these societies, that they may, under God, be enabled
to show still more plainly the wisdom of the plan, and
to make those far larger attainments in home-land evan-
gelization for which God is holding us responsible.
The most important fact to engage our home-mission
interest is the immense Western drift of our native
American population. It is a mistake to suppose that
the vast territory between the Mississippi River and the
Pacific coast is becoming occupied chiefly by immigrants
from Ireland, Germany, and Scandinavia. They are in-
deed there in large numbers, and they are continuing to
flow thither in great and swelling streams ; but there are
more native Americans there than immigrants, and our
HOME MISSION SOCIETY. 43
East will continue to furnish to our West more citizens
than does Europe. This is probably more the efTfect of
foreign immigration than of the natural increase and
overflow of our Eastern population. Foreign labor is
still the most powerfully attracted east of the Missis-
sippi by kinship ties, church privileges, the natural taste
for density of population, the demands of the market,
and the less expense required for travelling and settle-
ment. The young men of our native population, espe-
cially those in the agricultural districts, grow restless in
the presence of such labor competition. Educated by
years of free, enlightened American life, and having in-
herited the enterprise of their parents, they turn from
their limited sphere beside the European workman and
search in the West for opportunity to strike out for them-
selves and to use their conscious capacities. Multitudes
of our young women feel that there is placed before them
by the pressure of foreign domestics the alternative either
of the shop or of the West. With a considerable pro-
portion of this restlessness and feeling that the East,
with all its competition in the labor market, is not the
best sphere for young American enterprise I have no
sympathy ; yet the fact is that, borne upon the flood-
tide of such conviction, our vast West is being settled
chiefly by a native American population.
I have met them from New England and the Middle
States in Iowa, Missouri, and Nebraska, in Wyoming,
Nevada, and California ; and there is hardly a settlement
where they are not to be found the controlling element
in the community throughout also Kansas, Colorado,
. Texas, and Oregon. In all this is to be recognized that
44 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
divine wisdom which has thus far guided in the estab-
lishment of our nation. The West is becoming first
Americanized, and the majority of our European immi-
gration are held by various influences where in the pro-
cess of time they must become assimilated to our new
national life and institutions. It is a grand opportunity
for the Christian churches to pre-empt the West for
evangelical Christianity — an opportunity which, in the
nature of the case, is transient, and which belongs espe-
cially to the present generation. In locating a home
missionary, for example, upon the Missouri in Dakota,
or the Rio Grande in New Mexico, it makes a world of
difference whether the controlling element in the com-
munity is native American, retaining the impressions
from years gone by in the Eastern States favorable to
the Bible, the observance of the Lord's Day, Protestant
worship, and the great cardinal doctrines of Christianity,
The evangelizing opportunity is vastly greater than with
settlements principally made up of foreigners, with their
superficial ideas of religion and their antagonism or in-
difference to the Scriptures. To follow up, then, the
providence of God in many hundreds of native Amer-
ican communities throughout our Western States and
Territories ; ta avail ourselves of the natural inclinations
toward the religion and the Christian institutions of years
past in the homes and sanctuaries and neighborhoods of
the East ; and to do this before the present pioneer gen-
eration shall give place to the next with its less favorable
consideration for Christianity, as also before the advan-
cing tide of immigration shall have rendered the mission
work far more complicated and difficult, — this is the call
HOME MISSION SOCIETY. 45
of to-day. Under the leadership of our American Bap-
tist Home Mission Society, every member of the churches
of our denomination should contribute in this direction
a large measure of sympathy, prayer, influence, and
money.
Foreigners are now emigrating to our country at the
rate of nearly half a million a year. The check given
by the war and the subsequent financial depression has
passed, and we have the near prospect of an annual in-
crease of a full million of immigrants to our population.
Already we have six millions of Germans among us,
more than a million Scandinavians, and hundreds of
thousands of French, Italians, Mexicans, Chinese, and
Russians. The strength and the activity of Rome
among our Irish population have thus far rendered them
less accessible than others of our foreign citizens to
evangelizing efforts, but upon multitudes of them our
national life and institutions are plainly having an en-
lightening and disenthralling effect, and we shall be very
neglectful and disobedient to the call of God's provi-
dence if we do not turn more mission efforts in their
direction. The majority of our immigrants require to be
reached through their own native languages. They soon
learn enough English to transact their limited secular
business, but it is a long way biyond to understanding
in English the preaching of the gospel, the instruction
of the Sunday-school, or the conversation of the mis-
sionary. They surely do not bring with them evangel-
ical religious advantages. We must furnish them, if
they are to be furnished at all. We must be on the
constant watch for those whom God has called by his
46 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
truth and Spirit to carry his message of salvation to
these various peoples, and we must support them until
their work is self-supporting. This is loyalty to our
country, to our denomination, to Christ. Not to do very
largely in this direction under the auspices of our Home
Mission Society would be neglectful, improvident, dis-
obedient to God.
The nearly four million of those made free by our war
have increased in the South to over five and a half million ;
the one million more of the colored population are scattered
throughout the North. It is evident that the numbers
of this race are to be much larger in America. No em-
igration probabilities can materially lessen the enormous
rate of increase which has held good since their emanci-
pation. The social and religious conditions of the vast
majority are deplorable in the extreme. They are the
legacy of slavery and of centuries of degradation. Their
religion is largely superficial and full of folly and vice.
Over half a million are professed members of Baptist
churches, and very many of them are true Christians,
intelligent and useful. I know some of them who adorn
their profession with consistent living, and who are as
clear in their convictions and as firm in their principles
as any of their white brethren. But the prevailing ig-
norance and degradation, even within the churches, is
sad to contemplate. Many of their ministers cannot
read ; many of their churches do not possess a Bible.
Multitudes of them have adopted the ordinances, but
know little or nothing else of Christianity. To deal
with the problem is a great responsibility. Government,
which has lifted the colored people to citizenship and to
HOME MISSION SOCIETY. At7
suffrage, is touching the difficulty at some points, but the
great burden necessarily rests upon the head and the
heart of the Christian churches. The evils are too
deeply rooted for mere legislation, and the ignorance is
too dense' to be removed by mere secular education.
Christian schools must be established and sustained to
qualify a great number of colored preachers and teach-
ers to go forth in Christ's name to lift up this mass of
ignorance and degradation. Our Home Mission Society
is bravely endeavoring to lead the Baptist denomination
forward to do its share of this momentous work, but it
does not have half the support it should receive.
The Indian problem, also, is plainly a responsibility of
Christian churches. It is doubly so since the nation, by
its almost uniform treatment of the American aborigines,
has disqualified itself for its share of the duty. Our sec-
ular contact with the Indians has been more cruel and
more deadly than that of the Saracens upon the shores
of the Mediterranean. We were as ferocious at Gnaden-
hiitten and Schoenbriin as were the Sepoys at the Cawn-
pore massacre. We bound together with the men twen-
ty-seven women and thirty-four children, put them into
two buildings which we called " slaughter-houses," and
then murdered and scalped them all. Many scenes of
equal horror could be recounted. It is, therefore, no
wonder that our civil service and our military forces are
thoroughly distrusted by the majority of our three hun-
dred and fifty thousand Indians. The Christian churches
must meet the emergency ; missionaries must extend the
olive-branch. They must heal the wounds we have cre-
ated by a century of war, in which we have expended
48 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
many thousands of lives and five hundred milHons of
dollars. By earnest efforts at evangelization we must
pay the national debt to the Indians, who gave the need-
ed help to the English and to English Protestantism in the
desperate effort to extinguish French power and French
Roman Catholicism in our country." We need to remem-
ber the obligation of our civilization to the Iroquois, and
that the Oneidas did not join against us in the Revolu-
tion. A peace policy has been adopted by the govern-
ment, and some favorable results are already apparent ;
but the best of it is "the enlarged opportunity it furnishes
to Christian missions. The complicated situation, the
opportunity, and the responsibility are thoroughly un-
derstood at our Home Mission rooms, and all can with
perfect confidence entrust their funds to this evangelizing
agency.
The American Baptist Home Mission Society was or-
ganized in New York City in 1832. The population of
our country then numbered but fourteen millions. The
" Great West" lay between the Ohio and the Mississippi
Rivers. During the first year the amount raised was
;^6,586, which has steadily increased to last year's receipts
of ;^235,032. The results of this pioneer work, begun a
half century ago, are in part to be seen to-day in many
prominent Baptist churches of Ohio, Indiana, Michigan,
Illinois, and Wisconsin. The number of missionaries
and teachers appointed has been 8,635, and, in connec-
tion with their labors, 85,381 converts have been bap-
tized and 2,765 churches organized. The Society's present
force of 392 missionaries and teachers is thus distributed:
9 in the Eastern States ; 1 1 in the Middle States ; 86 in
HOME MISSION SOCIETY. - 49
the Southern States ; 286 in the Western States, includ-
ing the 25 upon the Pacific coast. Of this large number,
209 are laboring among Americans, 40 among Germans,
30 among Scandinavians, and with the French 6, the In-
dians II, the Freedmen 21, and the Chinese 3. During
the last year 1,202 churches and out-stations have been
supplied with the regular preaching of the gospel.
While it is gratifying to learn of so many missionaries
among our native American population, it is saddening
to think of the paltry sums which our churches furnish
toward their support. But a still greater embarrassment,
with many of them, is the lack of meeting-houses. In
the West there are eight hundred homeless Baptist
churches, besides an almost equal number in the South.
It is reckoned at the rooms that, with the one per week
continued increase of mission churches, assistance should
be given toward the erection of from one hundred and
fifty to two hundred sanctuaries per year for the next
five years. This would require nearly seventy-five thou-
sand dollars annually — an amount that should certainly
be provided, and which is less than several of the other
denominations are purposing to expend in the same
direction. About half of the church-edifice loan-fund
of two hundred thousand dollars has been transferred,
by consent of donors, to a benevolent department, the
interest to be used in direct donations to churches build-
ing at an expense of not over ten thousand dollars, and
receiving from the mission assistance never to exceed
five hundred dollars. It is required that the house shall
be free from debt at dedication, and that the donation,
with interest, shall be secured to the Society in case the
5
50
ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
edifice shall no longer be used by a Baptist church.
The judgment of the Board has come to favor decidedly
this plan of assistance, rather than the loan-fund which
was so popular with us a few j'ears ago. If that plan
has definitely proved unwise, then it would be best, as it
seems to me, to cease any epecial effort to increase the
Fig. I. — Wayland Seminary, Washington, D, C.
endowment of the Church Edifice Benevolent Depart-
ment, and, in view of the appalling destitution, to seek to
expend, under the restrictions adopted, every dollar that
can be raised for this purpose.
The proposed endowment fund toward the support of
our educational institutions among the freedmen is a
different matter and eminently wise. It is the prevailing
HOME MISSION SOCIETY. 51
judgment of nearly all Christian denominations that,
while it is not best to endow churches and purely mis-
sionary enterprises, all Christian schools of a high grade,
in proportion as their standard of instruction is raised,
should be made independent through the income of in-
vested funds. Our Home Mission Society has founded,
and mostly sustains at present, ten of these schools — Way-
land Seminary, Washington, D. C. (see Fig. i); Richmond
Institute, Richmond, Va. ; Shaw University, Raleigh,
N. C; Benedict Institute, Columbia, S. C. ; Atlanta Semi-
nary, Atlanta, Ga. ; Leland University, New Orleans, La.
(see Fig. 2) ; Natchez Seminary, Natchez, Miss. ; Nashville
Institute, Nashville, Tenn. ; Florida Institute, Live Oak,
Fla. ; Alabama Institute, Selma, Ala. ; and Bishop Bap-
tist College, Marshall, Texas, In these schools there are
nearly sixteen hundred pupils, taught by instructors who
in their persons and in their work deserve generally the
confidence of the denomination. It would be difficult
to overestimate the value of their labors to the enfran-
chised race, to our country, and to the cause of Christ,
But now the standard of instruction in these institu-
tions is being rapidly raised, and a very advanced Theo-
logical Department is proposed in connection with the
Richmond Institute. The time has therefore come to
move in regard to their endowment. It is proposed to
celebrate the current year — the semi-centennial of the
Society — by raising a Jubilee Fund of five hundred
thousand dollars, one hundred thousand of it to be ap-
propriated to an endowment of the freedmen's schools.
The proposal is worthy of our enterprising, hard-worked
Secretary, H, L. Morehouse, D. D., and of the Executive
52
ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Board. Still, if this movement is successful, it will only
lift us up to the plane of our yearly responsibility. Let
every America*! Baptist give liberally to the Jubilee Fund
Fig. 2.— Lfxand University, New Orleans, La.
and then continue sending the same amount annually
to the Astor House rooms in New York, until Baptists
shall have their own headquarters in that city as they
have in Boston and Philadelphia, when our home-mis-
HOME MISSION SOCIETY. 53
sion treasury may continue to receive and to use without
deductions for rent. It is to be hoped that, in connec-
tion with Rev. Edward Judson's noble mission enterprise
in the business part of the metropohs, a Tremont Temple
or " 1420 Chestnut Street " may be erected as the home
of all our general interests here centering.
Our work among the Indians has been chiefly in the
Indian Territory, where we have nearly 100 'churches,
with 6000 members and the beginning of a " university "
at the capital, Tahlequah. This institution should be
thoroughly equipped to meet our share in the higher
educational demands of the Cherokees, Choctaws, Creeks,
Chickasaws, and Seminoles, among whose 60,000, 34,500
already can read and have their 214 day-schools and 11
boarding-schools. They have over 314,000 acres under
cultivation, own nearly 800,000 head of stock, and wor-
ship in 154 church edifices. The Cherokees have a
weekly newspaper. A tenth of the population of these
five civilized nations are members of Baptist churches.
Let me add, in passing, a word of gratitude that the
Mexican Mission is being revived by our Home, if not
by our Foreign, Mission Society ; that the Monthly of
our Home Society is so deserving of a welcome in all
our homes ; and that the prospect is that all our Wo-
man's Home Mission Societies will become as thoroughly
auxiliary to the General New York Society as are our
Woman's Foreign Mission Societies to the Missionary
Union.
6*
CHAPTER III.
THE AMERICAN BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY.
WE have seen that our home-mission work divides
itself very naturally into two great departments —
the church and teaching department, and the publishing
and itinerating department. Thousands of centres of
population should be occupied by our missionaries, and
held with a varied and generous support until a Baptist
,church has been organized and housed and become self-
sustaining. Then, as a part of this work among the
Southern freedmen, because of no other supply of quali-
^ed colored preachers and teachers, schools must be
provided equal in number and in facility to the demand,
B.^t then alongside this mountain of responsibility there
has arisen another of equal magnitude — twin-mountains
of our Baptist obligation to God, to our denomination,
and to our country, Ebal and Gerizim upon the right
and upon the left of our Israel: it is to consecrate upon
the altar of American evangelization the full power of
the modern press, and therefore, not only to provide the
Scriptures and literature for sale and free distribution
throughout the land, but also to create for them a mar-
ket by every practicable agency — through pastors, home
missionaries, colporteurs, Sunday-school workers, ad-
vertising, and all business enterprise. There are tens
64
Central Souse jQt
BrnTLch Souses -^
Olltli.
AMgRiUtAiNi i
G. S H.rriJ* Sons. lull Plal.
Colpnrtriif Missio
frulrol /fniisr Jj^ Oulliiic .M.i]i ol' llic Work ol Ihc
j ///-.(/I,/; //..H.sv.v ^ AMERICAN BA PTIST PU BLICATI ON SO CI ET Y. .f«n//'/.- .VrfcW .l/7W.,ra«,-,« • I
PUBLICATION SOCIETY. 55
of thousands of neighborhoods and by-paths not access-
ible to our settled pastors and home missionaries, where
there should be furnished at least once every few years
an opportunity of securing, by gift or by purchase, a
Bible and some choice Christian literature; of religious
conversation from house to house; and of encouragement
and assistance in Sunday-school organization for the study
of God's word. Besides, there is need, not only of more
Sunday-schools and more religious reading, but that the
quality of schools already formed should be improved,
and that the standard of demand for Christian literature
should be elevated. While these latter should be the
constant aim of settled pastors and home missionaries, it
is a lamentable fact that multitudes of them are either
indifferent or incompetent for the task ; and as, there-
fore, a quite general missionary Sunday-school agency
would seem desirable, it is evidently most fitting that it
be under the direction of those who have the largest
opportunity of influencing our Sunday-schools.
It is a real spiritual treat to study the providential
development of each of our three great denominational
organizations, and equally that of the American Baptist
Publication Society. The leading hand of God is seen
all along every year from the beginning to the present.
The record is full of extraordinary providences, showing
the special importance which Supreme Wisdom has at-
tached to this varied and vast department of the home-
mission responsibility of American Baptists. Occasion-
ally there may have been errors of judgment and mis-
takes in carrying out of measures. If so, these have
been inerely incidental and exceptional, simply showing
56 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
that the glorious divine enterprise was being carried
on through human instrumentality. Neither its fortunes
nor its misfortunes have ever taken the work out of our
Heavenly Father's hands. Men of great wealth and in-
fluence have liberally patronized it, but to clear and can-
did observation God has not yielded the proprietorship.
Under him, the responsibility still belongs to the whole
denomination — to every member, however humble — as
really as if there had never been any Crozer and any
Bucknell family. The Society has been represented as a
merely local business concern, with a very capable and
enterprising Secretary at its head, and with earnest sup-
porters, who are among the leaders of our denomination,
yet limited to a very secondary sphere in comparison
with the work either of the Home Mission Societj'' or
of the Missionary Union. So I have been told repeated-
ly, and so I believed until I learned better.
A society, to be efficient, must have a centre of opera-
tions. Wherever it be — New York, Philadelphia, or Bos-
ton— there it will naturally secure a leading interest and
support. It is well that this is so for the sake of those
who labor at the rooms. They have a hard-enough time
as it is ; and if our three headquarters were changed all
around without the special interests accompanying, the
Secretaries and Executive Committees would hardly
stand it a year. The centralization, then, of warm, gen-
erous interest at Philadelphia in the American Baptist
Publication Society is, in so far, as it should be, and fur-
nishes no evidence that the enterprise has not a thor-
oughly national character. Indeed, it has come to be
evident that this agency is co-ordinate with our Home
PUBLICATION SOCIETY. 57
and Foreign Mission Societies ; that its sphere is as
broad, at least, as the continent, and its responsibility
that of the entire denomination ; and it would not be
necessar)'- to make these statements, much less to argue
them, were it not that some of our ministry and mem-
bers have never been led to understand clearly the full
scope and the real importance of its work — its connec-
tion with our denominational progress in the past and
the promise which is given for increased usefulness in
the future.
A leading Baptist of New York City — one of the most
intelligent and influential of our denomination, than whom,
it is generally supposed, few are better posted in regard to
home and foreign missions — remarked lately, " I really do
not know much about the Publication Society and its
work," A few months ago, in Boston, I heard a prom-
inent Baptist minister declare publicly that " the Publi-
cation Society is a Philadelphia affair, that will be taken
care of there." It certainly is not the fault of the Society
that they are not better informed, and that they are not
deeply interested in the Society and zealous supporters
of its varied work. No guardians of our denominational
mission interests have been more faithful than the Society
in explaining their work and in spreading it before the
people in books, pamphlets, and periodical literature.
Take, for example, its semi-centennial report of the an-
niversary held in Washington, May, 1874. I never saw
it surpassed for completeness and perspicuity by the re-
port of any Society of any denomination. The present
year's Annual is almost equal to it. A little pamphlet
was lately issued and largely circulated, entitled The
58 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Work of the American Baptist Publication Society Defined.
It is an admirable statement of the aims and the methods of
the Society. It has been the design of the Board to con-
duct the Business Department in such a way as to make
it self-sustaining, and they have very happily succeeded
in carrying it out. This department is kept totally dis-
tinct from the Missionary Department. The two depart-
ments have separate account-books and separate bank-
accounts. The work of the Missionary Department they
aim to carry forward as economically as possible. The
Missionary Secretary thus states the position of the
Board on this subject, and at the same time shows how
the Business aids the Missionary Department :
" Inasmuch as all the expenses for the services of the
General Secretary and of the Treasurer rendered to the
Missionary Department are borne by the Business De-
partment without cost to the missionary treasury, and
also all expenses for rent, fuel, light, taxes, furniture, and
repairs are borne by the same, and then, too, an annual
credit, embracing all profits derived from colporteur sales,
is given by the Business to the Missionary Fund, — it is
the hope and aim of the Board that, by a rigid limitation
of the expenses for collecting, the contributions made for
missionary work may, with the smallest discount for
expenses, be applied to the work for which they are
intended."
This seems to be eminently fair and just. I do not sym-
pathize with those who would have every dollar sent to
our Missionary Societies expended in direct mission work,
without a fraction's deduction for the salaries of officers
and running expenses. It seems to me that the people
PUBLICATION SOCIETY. 59
should be educated to the allowance of a reasonable per-
centage on all their benevolences to the running expenses
of the Mission Societies which receive and forward their
contributions and superintend all the details of their work.
The Societies are not wrong, nor are they unfortunate, in
deducting from five to eight per cent, for such necessary-
incidental expenses. People who forward a benevolent
contribution to some object or person at a distance would
ordinarily rather themselves pay the postage on the let-
ters containing their gift than ask somebody else to pay
it for them. They cheerfully meet the cost of getting
their donation to the desired point. At the same time,
it is eminently proper that this necessary cost should be
made as small as possible.
Our freedom in the expression of our opinions on this
subject — which, by the way, is merely Baptist freedom,
such as we have especially proposed to exercise in these
pages for the sake of a most candid examination of our
denominational mission work — makes us the more hope-
ful that our testimony will be received by the reader as
we take up again the line of highly-commendatory state-
ment. And we repeat that it is not the fault of our Pub-
lication Society if people are not thoroughly informed
with regard to the character and the methods of its
work. It cannot be expected to make all the details of
its extensive Business Department plain to those who
have no practical knowledge of manufacturing and mer-
cantile transactions, particularly in the publishing line.
I am sure I do not want any more of its figures than it
gives ; for even if I had access to all its daybooks and
ledgers and cash-books, without the guide of an account-
60 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
ant expert I should be lost as a babe in the woods. In-
deed, it is a sufficient strain upon an ordinary knowledge
of book-keeping to understand the simple business state-
ments that are made in the annual reports.
A chief reason of the lack of information among Amer-
ican Baptists regarding their Publication Society is the
infrequency of references to it in the pulpit and in the
prayer- and the conference-meetings of the churches.
Ministers hesitate very much more to make mention
of it and its varied work than of the other Mission Soci-
eties, from a half-defined feeling that it is advertising bus-
iness in God's house. And in the missionary concert it
is seldom if ever referred to, except under the general
head, perhaps, of " other organizations having in view
the advancement of the Redeemer's cause." But all this
is a mistake and very unfortunate. There is the business
feature to the Society's work, but it is not the business of
any man or family or Philadelphia partnership. There
are none to lay claim to any dividends : the whole con-
cern belongs to the denomination. It may be as fitting-
ly mentioned in the pulpit or in social prayer as a church
business-meeting, the calling of a pastor, or the erection
of a sanctuary. It is all the Lord's business, laid over
completely upon his altar more absolutely than could be
the case with the affairs of any individual, any partner-
ship, any corporation ; and that hallows it sufficiently to
place it upon the high level of the better-understood de-
partments of our great mission work. The time is not
far distant when every mission pulpit will give co-ordi-
nate emphasis to the general work of the Publication
Society, and among the familiar themes of the mission-
PUBLICATION SOCIETY. 6l
ary conference and the prayer concert will be the purely
business as well as colportage and Sunday-school depart-
ments of this Society.
A young minister of Maryland, the year after his
ordination, in 1823, wrote a letter to a Washington editor
suggesting that a tract society should be organized, to
sustain the same relation to Baptists that the American
Tract Society, Boston, did to Congregationalists. This
suggestion of Rev. N. Davis was, under God, the be-
ginning of the history of the American Baptist Publica-
tion Society. For greater convenience in distribution,
the headquarters were early transferred from Washington
to Philadelphia, and gradually, under the direction of the
denomination, the Society's work was enlarged to include
the publication of Sunday-school books and other Chris-
tian literature, Bible distribution, colportage,- and general
Sunday-school mission enterprise. Each step in advance
has been taken prayerfully, deliberately, in deference to the
spheres of work of our other missionary organizations,
in thorough loyalty to our distinctive denominational
.principles, and with confidence that it was obedience
to the call of God.
The receipts of the first two years, amounting alto-
gether to only ;$i,oio.33, have increased to last year's
grand aggregate of ^421,137.73. Of this large amount,
indeed, ^326,820.58 was received in the Business Depart-
ment, but very much of it is fully as gratifying as the
benefactions represented by the funds accredited to the
purely Missionary Department. A colporteur finds a
family without a Bible, and persuades them into the
promise to read it if he will give them one. Or he
6
62 ALONG THE LIXES AT THE FRONT.
organizes a little Sunday-school of reluctant, half-seri-
ous members, with the pledge of a small library and
some lesson-helps as a gratuity. Then the Society's
Missionary Department solicits contributions to meet
the expense of this Bible, these books, and these
papers. But yonder comes a poor man to that same
colporteur, or into one of the depositories of the So-
ciety, hungering for the bread of life for himself and
his family, and out of his week's hard earnings he him-
self pays for a Bible. Or a newly-organized Sunday-
school, appreciating in a measure its opportunity and
the facilities offered, takes up a generous collection
among its own number and neighborhood, and buys its
own library and lesson-help papers. These two trans-
actions, indeed, are business — pure business : a word
which has a hard, cold sound — and the receipts would
be put down to the credit of the Business Department
of the Society. Yet, from an intelligent missionary
standpoint, these latter transactions are certainly as
gratifying as the former. Without undervaluing the
gratuitous work of the Missionary Department, there
is at least as much real God-blessed mission enterprise
in the strictly Business Department.
There is a great contrast between the little second-
story room, with an annual rent of one hundred dollars,
that was the Society's first depository in Philadelphia,
and the present commodious and beautiful edifice for
headquarters at 1420 Chestnut street, owned by the So-
ciety, without a dollar's debt, and able to make every
Baptist who crosses its threshold feel an inch taller. It
cost a great deal of money — two hundred and fifty-eight
14-2U CHESTNUT STREET. PHILADELPHIA.
PUBLICATION SOCIETY. 63
thousand dollars — but the funds were given specially for
this purpose, and the generous leaders in this magnificent
building-enterprise were wise in the investment. All its
room is needed, or will be shortly. The walls are strong
and substantial, making a structure that in the long run
will be decidedly the most economical. The location is
an expensive one, but it is the right place — not only so
for convenience, but it is where, as a representative build-
ing of the denomination, it makes the most favorable
impression upon the largest number of other Christian
denominations and upon the world. It is quite common
for those who do not know us very well to say that Bap-
tists are a quite illiterate people, unenterprising, behind
the times, and poverty-stricken. Whenever I meet them
I am quite likely to suggest a visit at the next opportu-
nity to 1420 Chestnut street, Philadelphia. Our Publica-
tion Society's headquarters are unrivalled in the world
in their visible proof of denominational intelligence,
and enterprise, and farsighted wisdom, and financial re-
sources.
Baptists should feel a special interest in that feature of
our Publication Society's work which first characterized
it. Its introductory name was " The Baptist General
Tract Society ;" but many have come to look upon tract
distribution as rather an old-fashioned and antiquated
method of evangelization. Sermons and books and re-
ligious conversations have taken the place, they imagine,
of a simple leaflet with a brief statement of doctrine or
an incident of encouragement or of warning. But this
is a great mistake, as multitudes in our churches and in
our ministerial and missionary ranks can testify to-day. It
64 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
would help the Christian life of the present very much
if there could be less of the " grand-flourish " style of
conversion, and more of the quiet, undemonstrative, un-
obtrusive way of simple tract-influence. Improvements
should be, and are being, introduced into the style and
the form of religious tracts. In this none have been
more enterprising, within wisely-restrained limits, than
our Publication Society. It issues nearly four hundred
tracts admirably adapted for general evangelizing and
denominational uses. Many of these are in German,
Spanish, Swedish, French, Norwegian, and Dutch. Every
pastor and church should be well supplied with a variety
of the valuable leaflets, which the Society furnishes at
one dollar per thousand pages, postage paid. They are
an inestimable help in mission work and in scattering
broadcast correct views of Baptist principles. Unbelief
and Pedobaptism are largely using this means against
us.
The book-publishing of the Society's work has enor-
mously developed. Not counting old and unsalable
books, the present list upon its Catalogue includes 1326
publications. The enterprise is shown in that last year
fifty-seven new books were stereotyped and printed — more
than one for every week. These publications are not only
Sunday-school and denominational, but also of the charac-
ter of general library reference-books. It has a very im-
portant New Testament commentary enterprise on hand,
enlisting, under the supervision of Rev. Alvah Hovey,
D. D., a large number of the ablest biblical scholars of
our denomination. The Society's contribution to the
service of song in multitudes of our churches has been
PUBLICATION SOCIETY. 65
very valuable, and is destined soon to be still more so.
Including all its publications, the Society has issued
more than ninety millions of copies. Through its Sun-
day-school periodicals it is believed to be continually in-
structing and influencing fully 120,000 teachers and more
than a million scholars. So vast a business throughout the
country demands branches, and they have been located
at 4 Beacon street, Boston ; 9 Murray street. New York ;
71 Randolph street, Chicago ; and 209 North Sixth street,
St. Louis. The late admirable appointment of Rev. G.
S. Abbott, D. D., as Superintendent of Sunday-school
work in California and of the Publication Society's De-
pository, is a hopeful indication of better things in store
for the Baptists on the Pacific coast, I am confident that
it is decidedly to the interest of all our Sunday-schools
to concentrate all their trade for books and periodicals
upon their own Society, and that the ministry and mem-
bers generally will be best satisfied by ordering their
theological, standard, and miscellaneous works through
this channel.
The present number of colporteurs, Sunday-school mis-
sionaries, and missionary agents is 73. They organized
last year 321 Sunday- schools, and called for religious
conversation upon 17,459 families. This work is dis-
tributed among forty-three of the forty-eight States and
Territories of our great country. The total issues of the
Society for the year were equal to 509,120,748 i8mo
pages — an average of 1,394,851 pages daily. The distri-
bution of this vast quantity of religious literature and of
the largely-increased amounts of coming years depends,
chiefly, not upon the hired agents of the Society, but
6*
66 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
upon its owners, the members of our churches. Its
plan is to make all our ministers and working mem-
bers its colporteurs and Sunday-school missionaries.
We should have enterprise and generosity enough to
place some of its religious and denominational literature
in the hands of every unconverted person and Pedobap-
tist in our neighborhoods. There are nearly forty thou-
sand Pedobaptist ministers and theological students in
our country. Through this Society we should inform
them of our principles and the grounds of our belief.
No doubt, it would lead many of them into our ranks.
Let it be remembered that in every fifth family of our
population there is no Bible, and the destitution is veiy
much greater among the freedmen. In Germany and
other lands the Society is being called of God to aid in
establishing similar societies for a similar work. For all
the pressing demands for enlargement we need the busi-
ness sagacity of those eminently successful business men
to whom the prosperity hitherto is so largely due, and
for the preservation of their lives still more than for their
continued contributions all should earnestly pray.
CHAPTER IV.
THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION
MANY excellent Christians, uninfluenced — at least,
consciously — by selfish motives, insist that while
so much mission work remains to be done in the home-
land it is not wise to give great prominence to foreign
evangelization. They feel, and rightly, that the situa-
tion of the destitute in our crowded cities and the newly-
settled districts of the West and among millions of the
freedmen is more serious than among any correspond-
ing number of Asiatic or other heathen. He who pro-
nounced greater woes upon Chorazin and Bethsaida than
upon Tyre and Sidon because of the fuller light in which
the former cities were manifesting their ungodliness, and
who uttered his special denunciation against the favored
Capernaum, must look to-day with far more severity upon
the irreligion of those in the mission fields of America
than upon the idolatry of benighted pagans. And it is
undoubtedly true that largely-increased contributions of
lives and of funds to the various departments of home-
mission work would still, fail to meet all their reason-
able demands.
On the other hand, there are those who insist quite as
strenuously, and likewise often with questionable motives,
that the great present obligation is foreign evangeliza-
tion. Over against the many millions in heathen lands
67
68 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
who have never yet heard the gospel, they think of the
thousands of churches and ministers and Sunday-schools
scattered throughout our highly-favored country. They
would not repress any efforts to reach the neglected
classes in our crowded cities and destitute sections; but
then here the majority can, if they will, receive Christian
instruction and encouragement, while there are vast ter-
ritories in Asia and Africa where no sanctuary is open,
no voice witnesses for Christ, and not one leaflet of Bible
truth has yet been carried. Frequent comparisons are
made between the ministerial supply at home and the
missionary supply in Burmah and India and China.
And then the spirit of the Master, as illustrated in the
parable of the Ninety and Nine, is urged as the most
befitting Christian churches in their evangelizing enter-
prises. Having so generally offered the gospel to our
home populations, if now, leaving them to their oppor-
tunities and to the enlarging influences of our established
institutions, we go forth to the depraved and wretched
millions of heathen lands, exhausting all our benevolent
resources to save them, we are told we shall be the most
Christlike, shall secure the highest religious character and
activity at home, and thus all around the globe contrib-
ute the most effectively to the advancement of the Re-
deemer's cause.
Both these lines of consideration are of the utmost im-
portance if they are not allowed to antagonize each other,
and are used to overcome the prevailing selfishness and
indifference with which the great mass of professed Chris-
tians contemplate the subject of world evangelization. It
is like Paul on faith and James on works, whose state-
MISSIONARY UNION. 69
ments, under the inspiration of God, are not designed to
be contradictory in the sHghtest degree, but mutually to
contribute the utmost possible to true Christian life. As
with the great cardinal doctrines of Christianity, so with
the subject of evangelizing our fallen race, the vastness
of the object requires different points of observation.
The human mind cannot take in its whole duty or its
whole privilege with one sweep of thought. It is like
endeavoring to reach around one of those giants of the
California forests with a single stretch of a pair of arms.
Supreme obligations to Christianizing our home-land, be-
cause it is ours and because its enlightened infidelity is
so extremely perilous; supreme obligations to evangel-
izing the hundreds of millions of heathen, because it is so
Christlike to go after the lost, to carry the light of the
gospel to those who are in utter darkness, — both should
be considered, both lines of obligation so felt as to con-
trol the influence and action of all God's servants. In
each direction there is a mountain of motive towering
into the very heavens ; and when we stand in the
presence of either, that for the time seems the highest.
If any one, then, has been so familiarizing himself with
the needs of heathen lands, and so considering the yearn-
ing disposition of the Great Exemplar toward those who
are the most depraved and wretched and in the densest
darkness, that he feels profoundly moved by the convic-
tion that there is no cause making so loud a call upon
his benevolence as foreign missions, then let him obligate
himself in the light of that conviction, and afterward —
not before — contemplate the field covered by our Home
Mission and Publication Societies. Or if he has first been
70 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT
specially investigating the demands upon the churches
from the destitute regions of America ; if he has been
thinking and praying over colportage, and Sunday-
schools, and Freedmen's Institutes, and church build-
ings, and he says, " Every dollar I can raise I ought to
give to further these glorious enterprises," — by all means
let him act at once in the presence of his supreme obli-
gation; and then afterward — not before — let him turn to-
ward the vast responsibility of carrying the gospel to a
thousand millions of perishing souls. There is very lit-
tle danger of such a plan leading us to do twice as much
as we should. Even if it js not quite business-like, yet the
tendency is to be so selfish in this world that such an
expedient is desirable. I doubt whether, at the begin-
ning of a year, many Christians are equal to answering the
question, " What are all my obligations, for the coming
twelve months, to the various causes of benevolence ?"
We are advised to designate as large an amount as pos-
sible, and then divide it among the Societies. The yearly
card and weekly envelope system is admirable in many
respects, but it is liable to let us off too easily when it
allows us to survey a range of mountain-like obligations
at once, and necessarily at the greater distance, rather
than deliberately and impressively to take them in suc-
cession. W^ith very rare exceptions. Christians need to
do several times during a year all that they think they
can do for missions that year before they have really
done their full duty in the sight of God and in the
light of eternity.
It is a mistake to suppose that but for Dr. Judson the
cause of modern missions to the heathen, and especially
MISSIONARY UNION. 7 1
that of American Baptists, would have been kept by the
indifference of the churches from moving forward for
many years. This eminent pioneer of our missions rep-
resented a movement in the interest of world evangehza-
tion that had aheady set in quietly, but powerfully; and
if, in the providence of God, this faithful and heroic man
had not been among the five ordained at Salem in 1812
for the beginning of American foreign missions, and if,
on his voyage out, he had not been led to adopt Baptist
views, and thus to become our foremost standard-bearer
in the heathen world, some other man would have ap-
peared for an equivalent service. The time was ripe.
The Master's hand was stretched forth to gather this
fruit from off the vine himself had planted, even as just
before Wesley and Luther and Wycliffe and Augustine
and Athanasius. Men are not so much leaders in the
great movements of the world as the resultants or signs
of those movements which are the breath of the Almighty.
And that breath had been felt by many an American Chris-
tian, by many a member of our early Baptist churches in
this country, before Drs. Baldwin and Bolles received Dr.
Judson's request to be numbered as " one of us." The
Baptist missionaries at Serampore had been laboring to-
gether for fourteen years, and Dr. Carey for six years
longer, and their example and pleas had reached many
hearts on this side of the Atlantic. Yet even they, in
turn, were, under God, only contributors to the great
modern awakening in the interest of foreign missions.
There was abundant evidence at our first May meetings
in Philadelphia in 18 14 that God, who had prepared
Adoniram Judson and Ann H. Judson and Luther Rice
72 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
for Burmah, had also prepared a constituency for them
among the pastors and the members of our American Bap-
tist churches. Various influences had been combining
to a special awakening of spiritual life. Domestic mis-
sions in the West and North were evidences of this re-
vived condition. And so, when the call of God came
from far-off Asia, there was a hearing all in readiness
for it.
Battles had to be fought with the anti-mission spirit,
yet they were not so fierce, or at such odds, at least, as
those in which Andrew Fuller and John Ryland and
John Sutcliffe and others had been engaged in England.
I would not detract an iota from the credit due the early
missionaries and their successors for the mission influ-
ences exerted among the home churches by their ex-
amples, their letters, their personal appeals in public and
in private when visiting around upon their return ; yet
I do believe that sufficient obligation is not generally felt
toward that much larger number of the ministry and
members who, under God, have fought down public
sentiment at home, meeting opposition to missions in
countless sermons and editorials and addresses and con-
versations, and maintaining a constant and generous finan-
cial support amid, in the early days, frowns and derision
and misrepresentations. Furman and Semple and Cone
and Baldwin and Sharp and Malcom and Staughton and
Bolles and Peck and Webb, — these and others have been
among the heroes of our home battles in the cause
of missions, as well as those who have carried the
wounds also of foreign conflict. Many have toiled for
the evansfelization of the heathen who have never left
MISSIONARY UNION. 73
American shores, and in secretaryships or committees or
pastorates or elsewhere experienced their Oung-pen-las,
their Serampores, their jungle-fevers.
Our foreign mission organization was first called "The
General Missionary Convention," but subsequently,
from meeting once every three years, " The Triennial
Convention," until, in 1845-46, the Southern States with-
drew their co-operation, and the Society received the name
it still bears — " The American Baptist Missionary Union."
It was very evident that the founders of the Society in-
tended that foreign missions should be its only respon-
sibility ; yet for a while attention came to be diverted in
part in the interests of domestic missions and of classical
and theological instruction in Philadelphia and Washing-
ton. Experience, however, taught the wisdom of return-
ing to the one undivided object of missionary operations
among the heathen.
The mission field, occupied by the Society at first in
Burmah, has extended into Assam, India, China, Japan,
Sweden, Germany, France, Spain, and Greece. The two
missionaries in Rangoon are succeeded by the present
missionary force of 186 in Asia and of 463 in Europe.
The latter, however, are all native laborers, supported
only in part by the funds of the Missionary Union, and,
enumerated with the 643 native preachers connected with
our Asiatic stations, give 1 106 as the number of laborers
in the ministry associated with our fully-supported mis-
sionaries. And that one first Burman convert, Moung
Nau, baptized by Dr. Judson after the toil and waiting
of six long years, has multiplied into 550 churches, with
42,226 members, in Asia, and 455 churches, with 47,046 '
7
74 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
members, in Europe, or a grand total in sixty-eight
years, not including the multitudes of converts who
have entered into rest, of 1005 churches, with 89,272
members.
Yet here, again, as with the work of our Home Mission
and Publication Societies, the statistics of results fall far
short of indicating all that has been accomplished under
the blessing of God. When a single station has been oc-
cupied in the midst of a vast heathen population, or of
multitudes of merely nominal Christian's whose religion
is rarely more than a mingling of superstition and for-
malism ; when the missionary has secured a shelter and
a preaching-room and a working knowledge of the lan-
guage,— it means a great deal more than figures can tell.
And especially after a few years, or decades of years,
when a little company of converts have been gathered ;
and a number of the young men have become qualified,
through divine grace and careful training, to preach as
only the natives, after all, can preach the gospel ; and an
equal number of the young women have been so educated
that they are fitting companions for these native evangel-
ists and pastors; and the Scriptures have been translated
and printed, together with a few books and tracts of the
most helpful Christian literature, — they nevertheless all
together do not make much display in statistical tables.
But, in reality, many heroic battles have been fought,
many signal victories have been won ; a position has
been taken and fortified in the heart of the enemy's ter-
ritory ; and the advantage gained is incalculable, in re-
spect to all future aggressive movements, in the moral
influence that is already felt among the opposing ranks,
MISSIONARY UNION. 75
and in the greater facilities furnished to all the mission-
ary successors.
Likewise at home, figures are very inadequate to tell
the story of the labors and the sacrifices and the triumphs
of those whose lives are being devoted to the furtherance
of the cause of missions. Of this, perhaps, some of the
missionaries — and certainly, I know, many of their per-
sonal friends — need to be reminded, even as nearly all of
us, that bare statistics, even with much accompanying
explanation, do not reveal all the toils and the hardships
and the attainments of the missionary's life. It is quickly
read that at the last May anniversaries the life-members
and delegates to the assembled Missionary Union elected
a number of managers to fill up the Board for the ensu-
ing three years; then that at the sixty-seventh annual
meeting of that Board an Executive Committee and a
Corresponding Secretary and a Treasurer were elected ;
and then there is a brief Annual Report which next May
these executive officers will have ready for the denomi-
nation to read — oh that all would be so wise as to read
and re-read ! — but even then how little is known of the
amount of time spent by these officers, mostly gratui-
tously, over innumerable questions of detail connected
with the spread of missionary information and the devel-
opment of missionary sentiment among the ministry and
the churches; in regard to the moneys received and their
wisest possible distribution in the face of the most earnest
pleadings in every direction for vastly more than can be
furnished; and in the selection and assignment and coun-
sel of the missionaries, often in the most complicated and
embarrassing circumstances! And this is not all. There
'J^ ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
is much else of perplexity and anxiety and labor that can
seldom so much as be intimated in the published reports.
A great deal of human nature is developed in the commu-
nications of so many thousands of churches and ministers
with the Rooms. Contributions have been accompanied
with immature suggestions ; articles have been urged
for publication which plainly, to those at the Rooms, the
cause required should be returned ; appointments have
been made for anniversary exercises which had to pass
by many who had a great deal they would like to have
said upon those interesting occasions; some missionary's
judgment with regard to additional expenditures or the
modification of the work has not secured the approval
of the executive officers, and forthwith hastily the ag-
grieved missionary has opened his heart, through cor-
respondence, to many of his personal friends in the
ministry and among the churches. Most of them judge
simply from his representations, and forthwith there
comes down upon the Rooms an avalanche of more or
less brotherly and sisterly criticism, containing frequent
intimations that if the judgment of the Rooms is not
reversed, funds will be withheld and solicitations be made
elsewhere to enable the missionary brother to carry out
his plan.
Of course, it will not do to alienate any individual, es-
pecially, if he is generously disposed; nor any church,
especially if it is attentive to its missionary obligations ;
yet of still greater consequence is loyalty to the cause.
Obligations have been assumed by the executive officers
which comprehend the whole mission field and embrace
every station, even the humble and discouraging as well
MISSIONARY UNION. J7
as the most conspicuous and prospered. Each is a sacred
trust committed to their hands by hundreds of thousands
of contributors, and they must preserve a judicial frame
of mind, not cold and unfeeHng — ah! they cannot if they
would, so close to the beating hearts of so many toiling,
sacrificing, dying missionaries — but ever looking upon
all sides of every question, leaning toward the judgment
of the missionaries in all matters of doubt, yet standing
firmly against whatever to them is evidently imprudent
or unwise. Yet action in each case must never be taken
without every possible effort to lessen its cost. Hence,
anxiety and conference and correspondence enough for a
year's pastorate of a church or a year's editorship of a
newspaper. Indeed, figures cannot adequately repre-
sent such services as are being rendered every week —
yes, every day — for the mission cause, for our denomi-
nation, for Christ, at the Rooms in Boston, as well as at
the headquarters of both our Home Mission and Publi-
cation Societies in New York and in Philadelphia. I
have seen a thousand missionaries abroad, and many
missionaries and colporteurs at home, in the midst of
their harassing cares and crushing burdens and sacrifi-
cing lives ; and then I have seen and talked with the
executive officers of our three great Baptist national
organizations. With some of them I have sat in coun-
sel, and I must testify that the latter also deserve univer-
sal appreciation and sympathy, the prayers of all, and
cordial recognition as really belonging to the mission
ranks.
" But," many reply, " the executive officers of our
three missionary societies, who are under pay, receive
7«
78 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
much larger salaries than the missionaries, and hence
cannot be ranked with them in sacrifice, even if they
can in harassing cares and wearing toils." This is a
mistake, as we have seen already in part, and we would
not refer to it again except for its serious prevalence. It
is nothing to the point if any of them are fortunately cir-
cumstanced outside their salaries, for this has happened
to some of our missionaries and pastors. Only they can
then help the more — as they do — with their financial re-
sources, as well as with head and heart and hands. More-
over, especially with foreign missionaries, when to the sala-
ries are added the house-rent, repairs, vacation-support,
pensions, and other perquisites, the inequality in the
amounts themselves is not, as we have before observed,
very apparent. Neither the Missionary Union, the Home
Mission Society, nor the Publication Society have
any dwellings for their Corresponding Secretaries and
other officers in those great cities where rents are so
high. They make no special appropriations for the en-
larged hospitalities, as we have said, which have to be
extended in the interest of the mission by these execu-
tive officers. And when, lately. Rev. J. N. Murdock,
D. D., after eighteen years of efficient service in the sec-
retaryship of the Missionary Union, broke down in health
— temporarily only, it is to be hoped — he could not upon
some physician's certificate drop his work for two or three
years, if necessary, and go off to some other country to
rest at the charges of the Society. No, indeed ; for even
for a three months' vacation from the Rooms there had to
be a formal resolution of permission passed in his behalf
by the Board.
MISSIONARY UNION. 79
And now I wish to add a testimony of impression with
regard to others of our brethren than those whose execu-
tive duties confine them chiefly to the Rooms. I refer to
the District Secretaries, of which the Missionary Union
has seven, the Home Mission Society sixteen, and the
Pubhcation Society five. Their work, its necessity, and
its extremely arduous character I never appreciated as
recently, after having done a little touring of churches
in behalf of our foreign missions on account of the threat-
ened deficit in the treasury. The want of information and
of sympathy regarding missions that is to be found among
a large number of our ministers and churches is astonish-
ing. They do not place themselves in the way of mis-
sion intelligence, and they do not seem anxious to be-
come enlisted in interest and co-operation. They have
their own church to look out for, and they have not, and
do not care to have, any other responsibility. It is a
great field for still further evangelization. Those who
go to them with argument and entreaty and prayers to
convert them to the cause of missions are as surely mis-
sionaries, and often have as hard a time, as the workers
in Burmah or in China. There is no other way than
personal labor with these, whose sympathy and help are
so much needed. The Corresponding Secretaries at the
Rooms cannot attend to this duty, being already overbur-
dened with the details of office ; so, many of our best men
must be enlisted for the service. They must generally
be ministers, thoroughly appreciating the position of the
pastors, and able to fill acceptably and effectively even
the most prominent pulpits. It is a great pity that so
much talent has to be provided and so much expense
80 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
incurred to do what the ministers themselves ought to
do ; but at present there is no help for it. And, mean-
while, if there are any servants of Christ in the wide
world who deserve sympathy and support, kindly words
and hospitalities, prayers and every possible co-opera-
tion, they are the District Secretaries of our missionary
societies.
The cause is greatly to be congratulated upon all the
efficient and harmoniously-working woman's societies.
The Missionary Union has been particularly favored in
the wisdom and the spirit which have controlled its
women auxiliaries. Of the entire income of the Mis-
sionary Union the past year, including ;^2 1,284.70 from
sundry funds, and ^28,651.10 from legacies, amounting
to ^288,802.48, the woman's societies have contributed
;^59,899.52. As this represents a much larger average
of little sums, and as it is the constant effort to realize
these in addition to the ordinary contributions, an im-
mense amount, of routine work is indicated, not only at
the Rooms on the part of the Secretaries and Treasurers
and Directors, but by all the District Secretaries. The
Helping Hand, as also The Baptist Missionary Magazine,
deserves a place in every family. Indeed, may the time
hasten when all the periodicals issued by our Missionary
Union and Home Mission and Publication Societies shall
be considered a necessary part of the expense of every
Baptist family in the land !
CHAPTER V.
OUR EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS, AND THEIR BEAR-
ING UPON MISSIONS.
WE have seen that American Baptists have 47 acad-
emies or schools of their grade, 31 colleges or
universities, and 8 theological institutions. Among
their 10,561 students, 1532 are in course of preparation
for the ministry ; ^Gy instructors are under appointment
to carry out the purpose of the denomination in the
establishment of these various educational centres, at
a cost of ;^ 16,949,61 3. Nearly all thesfe teachers are
Christian men and women, many of them conscien-
tiously seeking to discharge faithfully the trust com-
mitted into their hands. Not only in the theological
seminaries, but also in the colleges and academies, it is
realized that more is expected than a mere secular train-
ing. These institutions were not intended by the great
majority of those who have toiled and sacrificed for their
establishment to be merely ornamental appendages to
the denominational structure, doing under denomina-
tional supervision what is done quite as well in the
public high schools and the State universities.
Their purpose was twofold — to raise the intellectual
standard of the ministry and members, and to promote
evangelization. Rather, the purpose was one — to qual-
81
82 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
ify our churches and their pastors the better to go forth
to the conquest of the world for Christ. The grand idea
which gave birth to our educational institutions was the
missionary idea. Without it not a quarter of these near-
ly seventeen millions of dollars could have been raised.
The large majority of the donors had the spirit of the
" Great Commission " in mind : " Go ye into all the
world and preach the gospel to every creature." It
would have been far from sufficient to suggest that in-
creased educational facilities would advance social rank ;
or that it would be doing as other denominations had
done ; or that thus our young men and young women
would be kept from going to the other denominations.
Such a class of motives would have availed only to a
comparatively limited extent. But the missionary idea
prompted many of our wise and farsighted members, and
they reasoned that educational institutions of various
grades, under thorough Christian influence, would con-
tribute greatly to the advancement of the Redeemer's
cause. The ministry would be better fitted, not simply
to ornament their sanctuaries, but especially to reach the
unbelieving and ungodly masses with the gospel mes-
sage, and so to educate their churches in turn that they
should be the more aggressive and victorious. They felt
the need of more-disciplined and better-informed minds
in the counsel and administration of the churches, that
their light might shine out upon the surrounding dark-
ness more brightly and more steadily. Some have
thought directly of educating men and women to go to
mission fields in both home and foreign lands, but usu-
ally the thought has been more general, yet none the
EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 83
less was it the grand missionary idea of extending the
influence of Christianity in ever-deepening and ever-
widening circles. The boundaries of Christ's kingdom
must be enlarged ; the world must be evangelized.
But on the part of the guardians and instructors in our
denominational schools there is a great deal of forgetful-
ness of this supreme evangelizing purpose. It is not
enough that they live a consistent Christian life before
their pupils, exercise a little more freedom in formal re-
ligious services than is customary in the public secular
schools, and occasionally give an evangelical flavor to
their class-room explanations. The teacher of a de-
nominational school' is a missionary, placed there to
watch for souls as one who must give account unto
God. His constant aim should be to lead his pupils
to Christ and to qualify them to go forth into the world
as Christ's workmen. This is not to interfere with any
other duties, but to accompany them all and to bathe
them in a brighter light. Young men have told me, as
they drew near to college graduation, " Neither president
nor professors have ever addressed me personally upon
the subject of religion." Yet this was in colleges estab-
lished with Christian money to advance the cause of
Christ! Indeed, I lately heard one of the most reliable
of our younger ministers say that during the three years
of his theological-seminary life the subject of missions
was never mentioned by his instructors, except by way
of history or with such incidental reference as awakened
no feelings of the grandeur of the work or of personal
obligation.
This must, of course, be exceptional, even in the in-
84 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
struction of the institution to which he referred. I know
that in some of our theological seminaries the missionary
spirit is honored and fostered. Meeting, on my return,
at Venice, Italy, Dr. Stearns of Newton, he most cordial-
ly invited me to give a talk to the students at home on
missions. Casually meeting, in New York, Dr. Strong
of Rochester, a like request was made. And when,
under the arrangement of Dr. Weston of Crozer, I ad-
dressed the students there on missions, it was very evi-
dent that I was in a cordial missionary atmosphere, and
that the members of the Faculty were endeavoring in
this also to be faithful to their trust. But the charge of
neglect herein undoubtedly holds good against much of
the instruction in our colleges and other institutions.
The missionary idea is largely absent from them.
Prayerful effort is not continually made upon suitable
occasions to convey the impression that the special
object of the schools is a religious one, and that all
science and all literature should be subservient to the
advancement of Christianity. Personal endeavors to lead
to conversion and full consecration of service are sadly
neglected. Many of our youth graduate without the
remembrance of a single earnest personal effort for their
salvation on the part of their instructors, or of any at-
tempt to guide them out from self and a selfish aim in
life into a broad Christlike view of service. In one of
the best of our colleges — the one to which, above all
others, I should prefer to send my son — I yet remember
that, though entering at the age of fourteen and living
among strangers far from home, none of my teachers
ever asked me about my church attendance, or invited
EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 85
me to a prayer-meeting, or talked religiously and prayed
with me in private at that moulding period in life. It
was not surprising, therefore, that during that time for
one year and a half I never crossed the threshold of
any church.
It is more than fidelity to a solemn religious trust that
requires the teachers and the guardians of the educa-
tional institutions of our denomination to keep promi-
nently before the minds of students the missionary idea.
In no other purpose than .that of promoting evangeliza-
tion can there be found so much enthusiasm for instruc-
tion and for study. There is no better guarantee for
breadth and thoroughness of education than constant
recurrence to the great central fact of all human know-
ledge— Jesus Christ and his work. The theological
seminary needs the inspiration of a grander idea than
the mere evolution of doctrinal systems and ecclesias-
tical forms, even the missionary idea in all its glorious
comprehensiveness, working 'like leaven through all the
curriculum of instruction, and giving character to all the
conscious and unconscious influences of the institution.
" Missions and their present history," observes Dr.
Christlieb, " claim more regard from our theological
professors, not only in practical theology, where this
usually begins, but also in 'history and exegesis — e.g.^
in expounding the Acts, Pastoral Epistles, and Proph-
ets." I am very certain that I should now look back
Avith more satisfaction to those three years of special
training for the ministry after college graduation if
there had been some abridgment of the lectures upon
Gnosticism and Montanism, Sabellianism and Mani-
86 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
cheism, Arianism and Pelagianism,' and if the learned
professors had turned from the second, third, fourth, and
fifth centuries to the nineteenth, and informed us upon the
history and the work and the prospects of the American
Baptist Home Mission and PubHcation Societies and of
the Missionary Union. It is quite certain that there
have been deHberations and movements connected with
modern missions, under the oversight of our own de-
nomination, which deserve to be mentioned alongside
of the Councils of Nice and Ephesus, the Christolog-
ical controversy between the Schools of Antioch and
Alexandria, and the distinctions in scholastic theology
between the tendencies represented by Abelard, Anselm,
and St. Bernard.
It can, indeed, be replied that the principles and the
methods on both sides of the conflict with unbelief to-
day are identical with those which in the early centuries
immortalized the names of Origen and Sabellius, of Atha-
nasius and Arius, of Augustine and Pelagius, and many
others. This is true, and yet not to the extent which
some of our learned and honored theological antiquari-
ans assume. The circumstances of to-day are not those
of the age of Leo, or of that of Gregory, or of that of
Charlemagne. This is the age of Christian missions, far
more prominently than when the Nestorians carried their
evangelizing enterprise even to the east of China. The
circumstances of our conflict with unbelief have many
points of resemblance with those of the past, but there
are also many contrasts. And it is essential to the best
equipment that these dissimilarities should be studied
and understood. The scepticism and the formalism
EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 8/
and the worldliness that are now encountered in the
home and mission work of the churches in America
cannot be understood by ever so much famiharity with
the past eighteen centuries of rehgious thought and hfe.
Never before have heathen and anti-Christian nations
faced Christianity in the unfettered, candid, inquiring at-
titude of to-day. A Chrysostom would not be ready for
a Boston pastorate, nor an Augustine for a missionary
appointment in Kansas. A Lactantius would not be
at all qualified for colportage work in California, nor
an Ambrose to enter upon missionary labor in Tokio,
Swatow, Rangoon, or Ongole.
In all our schools the need is not to change the curric-
ulum of study, but to put more of Christ into it — more
of the Christ of to-day into his work of to-day. Some
of the teachers, even as some of the pastors of ovix
churches, need, above all things, a revival of religion in
their own hearts. They need to feel far more their spe-
cial responsibility for souls, directly for their ten thousand
five hundred and sixty-one pupils, and through them for
the multitude throughout the world whom they will in-
fluence. The persistent aim should be, not to qualify
these youth for a life simply of religious luxury in pul-
pit or pew, but to incline them to the attitude of readi-
ness to be and do anything which the Master requires.
It is said that the Duke of Wellington declared to the
House of Lords that he believed, such was the discipline
and the esprit de corps of his Peninsular army, he could
march it anywhere. That "Anywhere" — "Ubique" —
has since been chosen as the banner-motto of brave
British regiments. And "Ubique" — "Anywhere" — un-
88 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
der Christ, should be the watchword of every graduate
of our denominational schools. For this every teacher
should be consecrated before God. And to the altar of
this accepted service all science and all literature should
be brought.
What, however, is not a specialty is not very apt to be
made prominent. Mission professorships and lecture-
ships have been proposed. With the former, one insti-
tution is already experimenting ; several are trying the
latter plan. It is to be hoped that American Baptists
will soon establish a general mission lectureship. Let
several of our best men be engaged every year to de-
liver addresses, at different educational and other im-
portant centres, upon home and foreign missions. Let
these annual contributions be gathered up and printed,
and circulated throughout the denomination. A thirty-
thousand-dollar endowment fund could not be more
wisely invested. Its income of fifteen hundred dollars
per year would doubtless be sufficient for compensa-
tion to the lecturers for travelling expenses, and for the
regular and prompt issue of the lectures in book-form.
The trustees of the fund might be the Secretaries and
the Presidents or Chairmen of the Boards or Executive
Committees of our three great denominational societies.
Yet still more important is it that all the teachers in our
religious schools become inspired with the missionary
idea. In no way can they so enlarge their own resources
as in thus being faithful to the trust already committed to
their hands.
CHAPTER VI.
THE MISSIONARY SPIRIT IN THE CHUPCHES.
IT is fundamental. Missionaries, and money for their
support, are essential, but underneath is the still more
important consideration of the missionary spirit in the
churches. Men and women may be sent with the gos-
pel message to the destitute throughout home and for-
eign lands, and the contributions from many Christians
may be sufficient to provide them an extremely econom-
ical living ; yet the structure of world evangelization is
insecure unless it rests upon a deep, strong sympathy
among the masses of Christ's followers. So numerous
are the members of the Christian churches to-day, and
so abundant are their financial resources, that it would
be possible adequately to supply the whole mission field
without requiring an exhaustive measure of self-sacrifice
on the part of the great body of believers. For example,
four or five times the present number of missionaries
could be sent to Kansas or to Asiatic fields without seri-
ous embarrassment to home labor or finance. Yet, under
God, the required measure of success would depend upon
something else, even the missionary spirit in the churches.
As in war loyalty is still more essential than men and
money ; as in the heat of a battle the esprit de corps of
the army is more important than are even guns and am-
8* 80
90 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
munition ; or as we inquire of a city, not only whether
it has population and wealth, but also if it has public
spirit, if its citizens are enterprising, if they are generally
animated with the purpose to keep abreast of the times
in all modern improvements, — so the great question of
missions to-day is that of general loyalty to the cause.
It is the esprit de corps of Emmanuel's army in the face
of the enemy; it is the religious enterprise X)f_ Christ's
followers, their disposition to glorify his name through-
out the world.
It is encouraging to note the marked improvement
shown during the last few years in the missionary spirit
of our churches ; all the laborers in their vacations at
home gratefully recognize the change. With every year
not only are there more to give and more to go, but there
is also improvement in the quality of the interest felt in
evangelizing the world. With multitudes that interest is
more intelligent, more unselfish, more generous. Many
of the ministry and the members are taking a more com-
prehensive view of Christian responsibility than what per-
tains to things within the sound of their own church-bell.
And they are apprehending, also, that even such limited
responsibility cannot be fully discharged without the mis-
sionary spirit. They see that it is not so much a ques-
tion whether the mission cause can flourish without
their assistance as whether their own sermons and ex-
hortations and various religious observances can accom-
plish much without the accompaniment of a large measure
of the spirit of Christian missions. But this improvement
is far from being as general as many suppose. In some
of our churches still an almost entire indifference to the
MISSIONARY SPIRIT IN THE CHURCHES. 9 1
cause of missions prevails. Its agencies are not wel-
comed ; the subject seems to be considered an intru-
sion.
There are numerous indications of this lamentable
state of things. Some pastors never discourse from
their pulpits upon mission themes, and never in public
prayer refer, except in the most general and formal terms,
to world evangelization. As a rule, it is considered diffi-
cult, if not impossible, to sustain the missionary concert.
Solicitors for subscriptions for the mission papers and
magazines find it very hard to secure names, and then it
is by no means certain that they have secured readers.
Few so . give of their money as to feel it. People are
generally surprised whenever a person makes a contri-
bution to missions that is fully up to the measure of
his ability, and especially if there is evidently a real self-
sacrifice in the act. Seldom are parents ready to have
their own children think of becoming missionaries. They
do not want them to go abroad among the heathen; and
at home, if they are to go into the ministry, their parental
ambition is to have them " well settled " in the midst of re-
ligious, educated, and refined associations. When Chris-
tians meet each other for social conversation, it is too
rare for them to take up the theme of carrying the gos-
pel to the destitute regions beyond their own neighbor-
hood ; they have naither the information nor the interest
required. And there are many other indications of the
prevailing dearth of the true mission spirit.
Strangely, there are those who seek to justify them-
selves from a mission standpoint in limiting their labors
and their sacrifices to their own local churches and
92 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT
neighborhoods. It is thus, they claim, that indirectly
and eventually they will the most effectively reach the
unevangelized in home and foreign lands. The great
need in their eyes is to have strong and flourishing
churches in the centres of Christian population, with
imposing sanctuaries, popular preaching, and all the
modern conveniences for religious enterprise at home.
Thus they would centralize all possible good influences,
and trust to their natural effect in ever-widening circles
among the population of the whole world. But such a
plausible theory is suspicious in being so well adapted to
mask the most repulsive selfishness. It is so easy to re-
strict home-giving to mere payment for value received ;
so that usually it comes to pass that there is no benevo-
lence at all in those who limit their contributions to the
maintenance of their own sanctuary services. But even
when the motive is honest, the plan is impracticable.
Anti-Mission churches do not prove to be radiating
centres of powerful Christian influence. The cause of
world evangelization is more hindered than helped by
them. A church wrapped up within itself, Christ can-
not use.
It is well to inquire into the cause of this prevailing
destitution of the true missionary spirit among our
churches. Why are they generally so absorbed in their
own local prosperities ? Why do they take so little in-
terest in sending missionaries and colporteurs to our new
States and Territories, and in sustaining Christian labor-
ers among the hundreds of millions of heathen lands?
It is not from want of success upon the mission field.
Our Home Mission Society records the baptism of 85,281
MISSIONARY SPIRIT IN THE CHURCHES. 93
converts and the organization of 2765 churches; our Pub-
lication Society's colporteurs and other laborers have vis-
ited religiously over 650,000 families, established 4000
Sunday-schools, and been blessed to the conversion of
many thousands ; and our Missionary Union numbers
at present, in connection with all its foreign stations, 908
churches, 1054 native ministers and helpers, and 85,308
members. This is unquestionably great success when
we take into account the vast difficulties which have
been overcome, the foundation-work which has thus
been laid for a far more demonstrative future, and the
reflex benefits which have been derived in such numerous
ways and in such bountiful measure. It is as plain as the
sun at noon that God has owned and blessed our missions.
Nor is there any want of opportunity for enlargement to
make excuse for the lack of the missionary spirit. Never
have the calls been so loud for the reinforcement of mis-
sion stations ; never have there been such opportunities
for evangelizing enterprise among our native and foreign
populations ofthe West, among the Freedmen of the South,
throughout Europe and the vast interiors of Asia, Africa,
and South America.
The cause of the great lack of the missionary spirit in
our churches is that there is not enough of Christ in
them. Want of information, indeed, is an explanation
that is frequently given, and one that has much force.
It is strange that, with such numerous and excellent
facilities for every one to become acquainted with the
mission fields, the work, and the workers, so little, after
all, is really known. I have been asked, even by minis-
ters, whether any progress has been made in Christian-
94 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
izing the Indians, and what a colporteur really is. And,
since my return to America, I was announced in one of
our Northern cities by one of our well-known pastors as
an old and successful missionary from Burmah. Church
members considered qualified to teach in the Sunday-
school inquire if the Zenana tribe is anything like the
Sqitaw Karens ; if the Publication Society does any mis
sionary work ; if the Home Mission Society does any
thing for the Freedmen ; and if the Missionary Union is
a union society or undenominational. Such inexcusable
lack of information must seriously interfere with any con-
siderable missionary interest. It can hardly be possible
that those who make such inquiries have ever carefully
read through a single annual report of either of our three
great Baptist mission societies ; scarcely is it probable
that they have studied so much as one of our monthly
missionary magazines or papers.
But then information is not enough. Every Chris-
tian family might receive the missionary periodicals, and
be provided with the standard histories and biographies
and books of travel which belong to the literature of
Christian missions, and all the members of our churches
might become thoroughly informed upon the whole sub-
ject ; yet an adequate measure of the true missionary
spirit would be absent without more of Christ in the
churches. The grand necessity is for a general and
genuine revival of religion. Information is badly enough
needed, indeed, but vastly more essential is the^zeal of
the divine life within the heart of the believer to take
hold of this information and use it to the glory of God
in the salvation of souls. Christ was a missionary from
MISSIONARY SPIRIT IN THE CHURCHES. 95
the bosom of the Father in heaven to our ruined race.
Upon him was breathed by the Holy Spirit the mission-
ary idea without measure. To go after the lost at every
personal sacrifice and through every possible danger was
the consuming purpose of his earthly mission. Had he
not been driven forth from Nazareth, he must have gone,
impelled by the self-emptying love he felt for all man-
kind. He could not confine his sympathies and limit
his benefactions to Nazareth or Capernaum or Jerusa-
lem. Christ was nothing if he was not missionary in
his motives, his aims, his methods. His attitude was
ever that of endeavoring to reach all around our sin-
cursed world. His disciples, so far as they represent
their Divine Master, must represent him in this. They
must continually exhibit a disposition to go out after
the lost. They will never be contented with a localized
religious interest. If the light from God is within them
more than a feeble, flickering flame of future possibilities,
it will shine out upon the surrounding darkness of world-
liness and heathenism. Sympathies and prayers and
benevolences will flow forth toward the destitute regions
of the world. More of Christ, then, in his followers is
the supreme need of the missionary cause — more of his
love, more of his mind, more of his life ; thus will inter-
est be enlisted in world evangelization. Let the execu-
tive officers of our societies toil on to spread more and
more information among the myriad members of our
churches. Let their noble volunteer assistants in this
work, scattered all over the country, persevere in the
effort to give the masses a missionary education. But
that still larger number of the ministry and members
96 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
who are seeking all the while by their lips and their
lives to make the church of Jesus Christ better acquaint-
ed with its head, its heart, its all ; whose chief burden
in prayer and effort is to secure a deep and general revi-
val of genuine piety — the vital union of every member
with him who came into this world, " not to be minis-
tered unto, but to minister " to others, to all, — they con-
stitute the most important agency of the mission cause
to-day; upon their instrumentality especially depends
the missionary spirit in our churches.
It is evident that the resources of the Baptist denomi-
nation are equal to a very great enlargement of mission-
ary enterprise without at all interfering with legitimate
home interests. At a cost of less than two cents per
week for each member throughout the North, we are
supporting only six hundred and thirty-eight mission-
aries and colporteurs. Only one out of every fifteen
hundred of our church-members is sent to the destitute
regions of our own land and to the teeming millions of
anti-Christian and heathen populations. A very much
larger proportion could be spared from our home minis-
try and membership without rendering it necessary for
churches to go pastorless or Sunday-schools to be with-
out teachers. Should twice the number of present
laborers be immediately sent forth, and at three times
the present expense — for that would not be a too-gen-
erous support — it would still fall far short of our respon-
sibility before God ; yet the direct results would be glori-
ous and the reflex blessings upon the home churches an
equal benediction. Faith would be strengthened ; God's
word would be irradiated with new light ; much greater
MISSIONARY SPIRIT IN THE CHURCHES. 9/
inspiration would be felt for all the details of the import-
ant home work ; and there would be greater restlessness
to do and be yet more for Christ throughout all the
sphere of this life's responsibilities.
In view of the evangelizing interests which are es-
pecially now at stake, as also of the ease with which a
worldly mind can profess a practically anti-mission Chris-
tianity, it is a serious question whether any one who
seems entirely destitute of the missionary spirit can be
really a child of God, Neither history nor the prospect
of centuries furnishes a period of larger and more
numerous opportunities for mission enterprise than the
present, and many of the most important of them are
of a transient character. Never will our great West be
opened up again by millions of pioneers from among the
Christian homes and church influences of the East, and
particularly from New England. The lessons of the past
teach the thoughtful that the marvellous immigration to
our country from all parts of the world cannot continue
as at present into another generation. There are slaves
yet to be liberated, especially in Central Africa ; but
never again will four millions of Freedmen be cast fresh
from emancipation upon the hearts and the consciences
of American Christians. It is in our day — in none
other — when Japan takes her place among the nations,
and China casts down the barriers to her isolation, and
India opens her doors, and Islam totters to its fall, and
Rome's followers are beginning to think for themselves,
and Africa is explored. Future generations will have
their own responsibilities, but plainly ours is especially
the responsibility of mission enterprise. Not to see it is
98 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
blindness ; not to hear it is deafness, God is declaring
his purpose to our generation of Christians with a voice
above that of the thunder. But the condition of multi-
tudes in our churches shows how easy it is for people to
profess religion and attend to the formal services of the
Lord's house, and yet see nothing of the onward march
of God's special purposes of world evangelization to-day,
and hear nothing of Emmanuel's voice of command.
Are they his soldiers? Are they in the ranks of the
redeemed ? The absence of the missionary spirit in so
many of our churches and from so many of our mem-
bers is largely accountable for the prevailing unbelief in
Christian lands. By this, also, millions of heathen are
being strengthened in their prejudices. They know, if
we do not, that a practically anti-mission Christianity is
a self-evident falsehood.
CHAPTER VII.
BAPTIST MISSIONS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND EUROPE.
THE "British and Irish Baptist Home Mission" has
an annual income of about thirty-two thousand dol-
lars and its headquarters in the building belonging to the
"Baptist Missionary Society" (foreign), 19 Castle street,
Holborn, W. C, London. But, enterprising and success-
ful as is this home society in establishing and strength-
ening Baptist missions throughout Great Britain and
Ireland, its expenditures by no means represent all that
is being done there by our denomination in this direc-
tion. Even as in America the State Conventions almost,
if not quite, double the work of our Home Mission So-
ciety, so in England there are many local Baptist organ-
izations and enterprises multiplying the labor directed
from Castle street. In the Metropolitan Tabernacle, and
under the superintendency of Rev. C. H. Spurgeon, there
centres quite as much home-mission activity outside the
immediate local responsibility of this church in the des-
titute sections of London and throughout the country
as at the headquarters of the general Society. The
English are great people for multiplying missions and
charities. They have over a thousand of them in the
metropolis, and there and elsewhere Baptists have their
proportionate share. Of the more general character is
99
100 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
also " The Baptist and Home Missionary Society for
Scotland," with headquarters at Leith,
Just beyond our missionary building on Castle street,
at the corner of Cursitor street, is " The Baptist Tract
and Book Society," which, it is hoped, will one day be
to the denomination in Great Britain what the American
Baptist Publication Society is to Baptists in the United
States. It publishes quite a list of valuable religious
and denominational works and a goodly number of
tracts designed especially to meet current infidelity and
ritualism.
With the history and the work of " The Baptist Mis-
sionary Society " especially, the Baptist denomination in
America should become acquainted. That Society has
taken by far the leading position for enterprise among
the general British Baptist missions. Its income is eight
times that of the home Society, and it owns a beautiful
building for offices, free of debt, and admirably located
in the centre of London. The total contributions last
year amounted to ;^5 1,459 Hs- io<^-. oi" about ^250,000,
and with these funds are wholly supported 6?) mission-
aries, and partially 14 more in India, Ceylon, China,
Japan, Europe, Africa, and the West Indies. Connected
with these stations are 33,805 church-members, among
whom are 57 pastors of self-supporting churches and 241
evangelists. In the mission schools are 166 teachers,
with 5 141 scholars.
A comparison of such statistics with those of the
American Baptist Missionar)^ Union indicates that the
home department of our British foreign-mission cause
is decidedly in advance of that of our Missionary Union,
MISSIONS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND EUROPE. 10 1
and that, on the other hand, American evangelization
abroad has been blessed with much the larger measure
of success. Nearly two-thirds of the English churches
give something annually to the cause, while not over
half of the Baptist churches, even in our Northern
States, contribute at all. The average of the English
Baptists is eighty cents per member, to the American
average of but thirty cents. I have sought carefully for
an explanation of this. It is certainly not in greater
ability to give. The rank and file of Baptist churches
in England do not probably handle more than half as
much money as the same number of the same denomi-
nation in America. And certainly history shows that
in generosity of nature the American is not surpassed
by the Englishman.
Three explanations we notice, one at " the Rooms,"
one in the home field, and the other in the ministry.
Among the executive officers at the Baptist Missionary
Union's headquarters in Boston there is as much intel-
ligence and fidelity as among those who superintend our
•foreign-mission work in London. We have as much
reason to be thankful to God for the names of Hovey,
Murdock, and Smith as have the English Baptists for
those of Underbill, Baynes, and Tritton. But I received
in London the impression of more accurate familiarity
with the foreign field and the work of the missionaries
than I have found in Boston. The London acquaintance
seemed to be such as could be derived only from close
personal observation, while that of Boston was evidently
the result chiefly of correspondence and verbal reports.
At the English " Rooms " all the questions asked me
9*
102 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
showed that they had been there, and that we were talk-
ing of scenes far away with which we were ahke famihar.
Such information is specially fitted to convey missionary
instruction and enthusiasm to the denomination. The
London administration has been very wise in sending so
many delegations to the different parts of its foreign
field. Secretary Baynes is at present visiting the mis-
sions in India. I heard a little criticism in Delhi from
one of the English missionaries about this being over-
done, together with the strongly-expressed opinion that
the administration would help their missionaries most by
letting them alone. But this was the sole exception to
the judgment I found among the thousand missionaries
visited. They all endorsed the plan of frequent delega-
tions from the home churches, and especially from the
executive officers at the Rooms, to secure the utmost
familiarity with the field and the work and the workers,
to carry back these fresh, vivid personal impressions, and
to transfer them to the churches as the missionaries could
not themselves.
Take, for example, the sending of the Secretary, Dr.
Underbill, to Jamaica in 1859-60, and to Africa in 1869,
and especially his previous delegation to India, where, in
behalf of the home churches, he spent nearly two years
and a half in conference with the missionary brethren.
His eyes were worth more than a thousand letters, though
written by the most able and painstaking missionaries and
read with the utmost attention and deliberation by the
Executive Committee. What he said subsequently had
double the weight with the constituency of the Baptist
Missionary Society. The churches felt that they were
MISSIONS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND EUROPE. IO3
receiving their information and counsel and exhortations
more nearly at first hand. And a similar impression of
such special facility for securing the interest and the co-
operation of the masses a visitor secures at the Rooms
of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian
Church in New York, as also at those of the American
Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Boston.
With these brethren, so remarkably successful in raising
mission funds (5580,256.31 and ^430,752.46), there is a
large measure of the inspiration of thorough personal
acquaintance with the various foreign fields. What they ,•
say and what they write indicate no more consecration i
to the great cause, and no more intelligent conception of \
the principles and methods of missions, than on the part of \
our Boston brethren ; but they wield a remarkable power
in public address and through their various periodicals.
Each of these Societies secures nearly twice as much
money as we do, and supports nearly twice as many
missionaries.
Therefore it would probably be a very wise plan for
American Baptists to recall a few early precedents, as in
1835 and 1852, and to send Rev. Alvah Hovey, D. D.,
Chairman of the Executive Committee, and Rev. J. N.
Murdock, D. D., Corresponding Secretary, as a delega-
tion for one year and a half to visit all our stations. It
would be better if they should have two years, so as to
study the missions of other denominations and countries.
Then, when they return, send two others from the Board
in three years, and so on. An accompanying delegation
from the woman's societies each time would also be an
excellent plan. I thoroughly believe the investment of
104 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
money and of still more valuable time would pay a very
large return to our denominational interest in foreign
missions, and to the treasury of the Missionary Union,
I am quite sure that this plan would receive the hearty
endorsement of the missionaries. They are all the while
seeing and feeling what they are conscious they cannot
tell as well as others. They understand the need of funds
too well to encourage any needless expenditures ; yet I
know that nearly all of them would most enthusiastically
second this motion.
Another thing tending to the more general diffusion
of an interest in missions in England is specially to be
noted — the nearness of all the churches to the Rooms
and the ease with which they can be reached by the
mission agencies. The entire area of Great Britain and
Ireland does not greatly exceed twice the area of New
York, nor four times that of Massachusetts, It is one
thing to reach and move churches packed in the small
area of one hundred and twenty-one thousand square
miles, and quite another to do the same with those which
are scattered over nearly three million square miles. Bring
our churches as close together as those of Great Britain,
and we shall probably be able to move them much more
speedily and effectively. If they were all brought to-
gether in the States of Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Indiana
— which would make up nearly the area of Great Britain
and Ireland — then forty-eight hours would take a secre-
tary from the Rooms to the farthermost point and back,
and in our pulpits and among the members there would
be very much more missionary intelligence, interest, and
co-operation.
MISSIONS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND EUROPE. IO5
And this emphasizes another fact that American Baptists
are too slow to learn — the need of the support of a large
and efficient corps of home agencies. We cannot contract
the limits of our vast territory. Not until invention has
made much greater progress with modes of travel can
Secretary Griffith or Secretary Johnson be in Portland
to-day, and to- morrow in Leavenworth; or Secretary
Morehouse at a meeting in Providence this evening,
and at another in St. Paul the following evening ; or
Secretary Murdock attend a farewell missionary service
in New York, a mass-meeting in Cincinnati, and a con-
ference with the Executive Committee in Boston all in
one day. So far from being reluctant to support the
agencies we now have, there ought to be a demand for
more of them. The churches in the vicinities of New
York, Philadelphia, and Boston are not made up of
more intelligent and generous members than in many
other localities throughout our country, but with them
the agencies at the Rooms come more frequently into
contact. In those neighborhoods it is more as in Eng-
land. Commerce and politics with us accept the situa-
tion, and lay out the larger amount upon running ex-
penses. The same wisdom should be exercised in all
our mission enterprises.
Another explanation of the fact that the home depart-
ment of the English Baptist Missionary Society is very
noticeably in advance of that of the American Baptist
Missionary Union is that the English ministers — prob-
ably, in a good degree, on account of their nearness to
each other and to the Rooms — take a more general and
intelligent and practical interest in foreign missions than
I06 ALONG THE LINES AT THE ERONT.
we do. In the British Isles the pastors are the moving
spirits in the communicating of information and in col-
lecting and forwarding funds to the treasury. With us,
alas! how many the churches where such responsibility is
left almost, if not entirely, to the casual missionary prompt-
ings of some of the members! On the 24th of last April
there were missionary sermons preached both morning
and evening at one hundred and fifty-three different Bap-
tist chapels in London — three hundred and six sermons
— and at seventy-eight of these places there were "juve-
nile missionary services" held in the afternoon of that
same day. The English Baptist missionary anniversa-
ries last a full week, and that alone in the interest of the
foreign work ; while in America there is restlessness at
the Missionary Union taking two days of the four, as
also at the Publication Society reaching over into an
extra evening with the anniversary exercises of its
grandly-developing Sunday-School Department. The
Missionary Union has seven District Secretaries, and
then the auxiliary woman's societies come up bravely
with thirty State Secretaries ; but then I have before me
a list of " District and Corresponding Secretaries of the
Baptist Missionary Society" (English), including the
names of ninety-three ministers and members. Great
pains are taken to distribute suitable rules for the or-
ganization of "County Auxiliaries" and "Congregational
Auxiliaries" and "Ladies' Branches" and "Juvenile Mis-
sionary Societies" and "Sunday-School Missionary Asso-
ciations."
In the work abroad, however, the American mission-
aries have been more abundantly blessed than those sent
ANDREW FULLER. D. D.
riif.'c- 1(17.
MISSIONS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND EUROPE. 10/
by the English Baptist Society. The success of the lattei
in the West Indies is equal, numerically, to that of the
former in Burmah ; yet the converts connected with the
American stations outnumber the English in India and
Europe. The same is true in China and in Japan, but
there is no opportunity for comparison in those coun-
tries, as the English missionaries have been so few and
so recently stationed. The English Baptist translation
and press work at Serampore and Calcutta has been very
remarkable, but the American missions are in advance at
Bassein in general education, at Swatow and Ramapatam
in the training of a native ministry, and in Ongole, Ger-/
many, and Sweden in evangelizing enterprise. Ameri-
cans are the more democratic, and more easily adjust
themselves to labor among the masses. They are nat-
urally the more enterprising, the more ready to form
their own plans and to carry them into execution. Then
almost uniformly their principle of temperance is total ab-
stinence. Besides, we Americans are more in favor with
other nations, since there is no suspicion of our enter-
taining ambition to annex foreign territory. And in
China we have the immense advantage of not being
identified with the government which is responsible for
the vast opium curse.
The Baptist Missionary Society was formed in 1792.
Among the twelve founders were William Carey, John
Ryland, and Andrew Fuller. That same year Dr. Carey
preached the memorable discourse from Isa. liv. 2 whose
two headings became the appropriate motto of the Soci-
ety: " 1st. Expect great things from God; 2d. Attempt
great things for God." It was discovered that "there
I08 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
was a gold-mine in India, but it seemed almost as deep
as the centre of the earth."
" Who," said Dr. Fuller — " who will venture to ex-
plore it?"
" I will go down," replied Dr. Carey; "but remember
that you must hold the ropes."
Not till three years after reaching Calcutta was a home
found for the mission, and then at Serampore under Dan-
ish protection. At the same time Drs. Ward, Marshman,
and others arrived as reinforcements. The greatest dif-
ficulties upon the field came from the English Govern-
ment. But they were providentially overruled for the
furtherance of the gospel, in that these brethren, so pre-
eminently qualified for the work, were compelled to
devote most of their time to the acquisition and the use of
the native languages in the translation of the Scriptures
and in the preparation of a Christian literature. It was
seven years before the first convert was baptized.
The Society entered upon the interesting work in
Jamaica in 1813, but Serampore still commanded the
most attention. The natives called the first mission
press a balathe dhoiirga — " English idol." Yet they
soon learned that it was not speechless. The word of
God was issued in Bengali, Hindustani, Chinese, San-
scrit, Hindi, Malay, Singhalese, Tamil, Javanese, be-
sides numerous lexicons and grammars and other liter-
ature in several of these languages. Dr. Yates became
the successor of Dr. Carey in this vast translation work,
and before they and their associates, Drs. Marshman and
Ward, entered into rest, the Bible, either in whole or in
part, had been issued by them in forty-four of the Ori-
WILLIAM CAREY, D. D.
Page 108.
MISSIONS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND EUROPE. IO9
ental languages or dialects, spoken by more than five
hundred millions of people. An immense number of
religious tracts also were placed in circulation, which
contributed to undermine the popular confidence in
idolatry and to lay the foundations for Asiatic Chris-
tianity.
The sacrifices of these early Baptist missionaries have
never been surpassed in the history of modern missions.
Though receiving at times large compensation for the
valuable services they were able to render to the Eng-
lish Government on account of their knowledge of so
many native languages, they drew but a dollar per week
each for their food for long periods, and were enabled
thus to contribute several hundred thousand dollars
themselves to their translation enterprises and to the
founding of the Serampore college. I visited this col-
lege, as also the Calcutta press establishment, and with
the most profound gratitude for the magnificent work
which both have done. For the former as well as the
latter there should be a future. A manufacturing estab-
lishment has been allowed to be erected close to the
college, but this difficulty must be surmounted even as
so many others have been in the name of this Baptist
institution, and the noble monument to the Serampore
missionaries must be preserved. So say those three
neighboring graves to our denomination in England,
Very great assistance has been rendered by this So-
ciety, not only to the cause of evangelization, but also
to that of emancipation, in the West Indies. In Ceylon,
where its labors have been specially blessed, several native
churches are furnishing bright examples of self-reliance
10
no ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
and evangelizing zeal. I look to see its work in Brittany
soon starting forward upon a more prosperous career,
since the situation throughout France has lately become
so hopeful for Protestant missions. Dr. Wenger's com-
pletion of the Bible in Sanskrit is a great monument to
sacred learning. I was glad to see also at our press in
Calcutta Pilgrivi's Progress in Hindi. The Congo mis-
sion in West Africa is now being pushed by this Society
with great earnestness. Its missionaries have reached as
far inland as Stanley Pool. Some of them there evident-
ly feel as Dr. Livingstone when he wrote to his Society :
"I am at your disposal to go anywhere, provided it be
I FORWARD."
German Baptists are sustaining a quite successful mis-
sion in British Caffraria, South Africa, as also in Central
and Southern Russia. Their labors in Sweden, assisted
from America, and taken up and carried forward by the
Swedish converts themselves, form one of the most en-
couraging chapters in the history of modern missions.
"The Missionary Union" of Stockholm has sustained
over one hundred laborers, chiefly in the home field.
How, by these and by other Baptist forces in Europe,
great victories for the cross are being constantly gained
all over the continent we shall have occasion to note
more fully toward the closing chapters of this volume.
CHAPTER VIII.
JAPAN.
WE have crossed the American Continent and the
Pacific Ocean. Three thousand miles of railway-
riding and five thousand miles of voyaging upon the
great deep have brought us from the shores of the At-
lantic States to those of " The Kingdom of the Rising
Sun " — far away, indeed, from Rhode Island, yet not
homesick, for we have brought home with us. Though
one link has been left behind in Cleveland, Ohio, we can
still form a family circle — father, mother, son — around
the table of a Japanese inn, within .the house-boats of
interior China, and in the dock-bungalows of India. The
arrangement is admirable, and guarantees, if life and
health are spared, a pleasurable second year's absence
abroad. It is a poor way to travel, to leave the wife at
home. When, in Egypt, Palestine, and Europe, I have
met American gentlemen enjoying their opportunities
selfishly by themselves, it was a satisfaction to hear them
speak of loneliness and unattended sicknesses and social
rebuffs : they deserved them all.
For an account of our journey from New York to San
Francisco, of the three weeks' Pacific voyage, as also of
many other " fillings-in " of this tour around the world,
I shall be compelled, by the limits of these pages, to re-
in
112 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
fer the reader to our books mentioned upon the title-page
and in the preface to this volume. Suffice it here to re-
late that we found west of the Mississippi the cars and
tracks fully equal to the best in the Eastern States, and
the ocean accommodations comparing very favorably
with those upon the Atlantic. In attendance, there is
marked improvement from Chicago westward. The
Rocky Mountains and the Sierra Nevadas made it very
plain that Americans need not go to Europe to find a
Switzerland. We did not turn aside in Utah to visit
Salt Lake City, having seen enough of Mormonism in
Turkey. In San Francisco, exceptional opportunity,
under police guidance and protection, convinced me
that it outranks even New Orleans in vice, and that the
Chinese portion of the population are not the leaders in
the downward road to death. Alas that here and
throughout California the evangelizing work of the
Baptist denomination has been so hindered by un-
worthy politico-religious leadership, in alliance with the
worst elements of society ! May God strengthen the
hearts of Rev. G. S. Abbott, D. D., and our like-minded
brethren upon the Pacific coast, to struggle on in the effort
to redeem our name, and to give Baptists an honorable
place in the Christianizing of our farthermost West !
For many days after passing out through the Golden
Gate it was difficult to realize that we had left America
and Christian civilization behind, and should next meet
lands and people upon the other side of the world. The
crossing, in mid-ocean, of the one hundred and eightieth
meridian, and the dropping out there of a day, helped to
transport in feeling from the Occident to the Orient.
JAPAN. 1 1 3
But it was not until we cast anchor in the harbor of
Yokohama ; saw the strange new life swarming around
our steamer; noted peerless Fuji-yama looming up
sixty miles away ; passed the custom-house examination
at the hands of those queer little gentlemanly Japanese ;
and then stepped into a jin-riki-sha, or man-drawn baby-
carriage, to ride in search of friends and mail and
quarters, — that I fully realized the distance accom-
plished, the exchanged hemispheres, and that I was
again in Asia. It was two months from this intro-
duction to Japan to our reluctant departure from so
beautiful a land at the harbor of Nagasaki.
Meanwhile, we visited Tokio, Kiyoto, Osaka, and
Kobe; travelled three hundred and fifty miles through
the interior of the country upon the celebrated Tokaido ;
went to Kamakura, Dai-Buts, and Fuji-yama; sailed over
Lake Biwa and the matchless inland sea ; and besides, I
took an excursion alone for a hundred miles to the north
from Tokio to the wonderful shrines of lyeyasu and lye-
mitsu at Nikko. The journeying was mostly by jin-riki-
shas, though occasionally we were compelled reluctantly
to exchange them for roughly-constructed stages and ex-
cruciating kagos — the rudest kind of a bamboo palanquin.
Heavy luggage was kept in range of the steamships, and
the plan in the interior was to test thoroughly, in all their
varieties, the native resources for food and comfort. Trav-
ellers in foreign lands, especially in the more distant East,
make a great mistake in trying to ensure the familiar home
accommodations everywhere. Better make up the mind
to take the natives at their own familiar best, and enjoy
the novelty of it all. Those Japanese inns, far removed
10*
114 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
from the European and American hotels at the treaty-
ports, — it was a rich treat to be put through their quaint
processes of entertainment. Such exquisite poHteness ;
such remarkable cleanliness ; such good rice and eggs
and fish — if you had ordered them cleaned ; and — Well,
not much else that would be very appetizing ; but then,
after every effort to make out an extrav^agant bill, to re-
ceipt for supper, lodging, breakfast, attendance, fire,
lights, baths, etc., for fifteen cents each person! Charm-
ing simplicity, indeed ! It is really a pity that so soon
the natives, even in the far interior, will learn the ex-
travagant ways and high-priced living of foreigners.
The country is very beautiful ; almost equal in extent
to our New England and Middle States; comprising four
large and nearly four thousand small islands; abounding
in mountain- and hill-ranges, generally cultivated and
covered with a rich foliage. The fields are kept very
fertile ; and vegetables, tea, rice, and other grains, are
raised in abundance. The last census gave a population
of 34,338,404, and to the capital, Tokio, 1,036,771. The
Japanese are the French of the Orient, of which the Chi-
nese are the Anglo-Saxons. The Japanese are very
impulsive and imitative ; of small stature, but good
muscular development; their complexion copper color;
the men's heads partly shaved, with the remaining hair
gathered into a topknot ; the married women's teeth
blackened ; and for all a long loose style of dress pre-
dominating, except where dress is discarded nearly alto-
gether. Sandals of wood or straw are worn everywhere.
The houses are generally of one story, with thatched
roofs and with movable paper screen partitions. Every
JAPAN. 1 1 5
home has its little garden laid out in extensive miniature
landscape, generally in the rear, next to the best-room,
the kitchen being on the street. Everything is on such
a diminutive scale that the people seem to be playing at
life.
But their history for the last ten years has been no
child's play. The marvellous results of Japan's revolu-
tion in civilization are much more than the effect of im-
potent resistance to foreign encroachment. The Empire
of over twenty-five centuries' uninterrupted mikadoship
had become herself ripe to break with the shogunate and
bakufuate usurpation, and to strive for the overthrow of
feudalism. The foreigner was the occasion, not the cause,
of the revolution. Native men of ability like Okubo,
Kido, and Iwakura were ready to improve the oppor-
tunity and to lead rapidly forward upon the highway of
civilization. They have reinstated the Emperor ; organ-
ized all the departments of government upon the most
approved plans among advanced nations ; furnished an
army and a navy with the best equipment ; constructed
telegraph-lines and railways ; built public docks and
workshops ; dotted their coasts with lighthouses ; estab-
lished a thorough educational system (with three and a
half million now in the schools, the male pupils largely
and unduly preponderating) ; encouraged the press to a
marvellous development ; adopted a decimal currency ;
erected the second-sized mint of the world ; declared
complete religious toleration ; conformed to the calendar
of Christian nations; recognized the Lord's Day, com-
manding the nation to observe it ; suppressed two-thirds
of the Buddhistic monasteries ; given Shintooism a broad
Il6 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
hint that it has had its day ; and sent many hundreds of
Japan's most promising youth to America and to Europe
to learn what more improvements can be made.
Truly, it is wonderful. Already the leaders are be-
ginning to realize that they cannot have our civilization
actually and permanently without having our Christian-
ity also. They had been hoping otherwise. When they
came to appreciate that Shintooism and Buddhism must
pass away, they welcomed a revival of the old Confucian
philosophy in sympathy with the modern materialism of
America and Europe. But I rejoiced to find, in conver-
sations with the official classes, in visits to the govern-
ment schools, and in watching the drift of the native
press, many evidences that the leaders of Japan are more
and more disposed to extend a positive encouragement to
Christianity. Indeed, my anxieties were awakened lest
this should go too far. A government patronage might
be more calamitous than persecution. But for the pres-
ence and influence of the missionaries, and the fact that
a majority are Americans, I should expect to see in fifteen
years more a union of church and state in Japan, the
government maintaining Christian services in all the
old Shintoo and Buddhist temples.
Christian missions could not fail to see the grandly-
opening opportunity and to hear the voice of God. Mis-
sionaries of several of the societies began to enter the
fi.eld twenty-two years ago, but till 1872 their work was
simply introductory, engaged in the government schools,
and instructing private religious classes. They were
greatly embarrassed by the flagrant immoralities of so
many foreigners among a grossly licentious heathen
JAPAN. 117
people, and also by the bewildering readiness to class-
ify Christ and his prophets and apostles among the gods
of Shintoo worship. The proclamations of death to all
accepting the " vile Jesus doctrine " still remained post-
ed throughout the Empire. Yet a few here and there
were believing in Christ and distinguishing between his
true followers and the ungodly of Christian lands. Gov-
ernment began to have confidence in the missionaries.
Chinese Testaments were numerously sold at different
points throughout the country, the educated being able
to read in the Chinese characters. The week of prayer
of 1872 witnessed a special outpouring of the Holy
Spirit upon the missions and many of the natives. A
few months after, the first Japanese Christian church was
formed in Yokohama.
At the same time the same Spirit was moving Amer-
ican Baptists to undertake mission work in Japan. The
Free Mission Society had done some preliminary work
through Rev. J. Goble, and Rev. N. Brown, D. D., was
under appointment. That Society being ready to trans-
fer its responsibility, the Missionary Union, at the evi-
dent desire of the denomination, received it and assumed
the support of these brethren. They reached their field
in 1873. The former soon became disconnected from
the Society, but has done some valuable work since as
an independent Baptist missionary, and is at present very
successful throughout the country as a Bible colporteur.
Dr. and Mrs. Brown located at Yokohama, while toward
the close of the year the reinforcement Rev. J. H. and
Mrs. Arthur arrived and soon commenced work in To-
kio. For a year, assistance was rendered by Rev. J. T.
Il8 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Doyen, whose failure of eyesight compelled him to with-
draw. In 1875, the little church in Yokohama had its
faith tried in the loss of its chapel by fire, and a year
afterward our other infant church in Tokio was far more
afflicted in the death of the earnest and successful young
missionary Mr. Arthur. Meanwhile, Rev. and Mrs. F.
S. Dobbins joined the mission, but the health of the lat-
ter soon compelled return to America. In 1875, Miss
Clara A. Sands was located in Yokohama, and Miss
A. H. Kidder in Tokio. In 1878, Rev. and Mrs. H. H.
Rhees were appointed to Tokio, where Miss Kidder has
since been joined by Miss E. J. Munson. Rev. and
Mrs. A. A. Bennett began work in Yokohama in 1879.
We have learned recently that Mr. and Mrs. Rhees have
commenced work in Kobe, with out-station at Tokushima
in the north of the island of Sikok. This new move is
recorded with feelings of mingled satisfaction and anx-
iety. This year, also. Rev. and Mrs. T. P. Poate received
appointment, the former having been a professor in the
Imperial University, and the latter a missionary under
the Presbyterian Board. Though located in Yokohama,
their principal work of late has been far to the north, at
Sendai and Morioka. Rev. and Mrs. F. S. Dobbins have
since rejoined the mission, where it is hoped that her
health will permit their life-work to be done with all the
marked efficiency illustrated of late in Philadelphia.
Let us make some calls upon these our missionaries
and look in upon their work.
This house upon the Bluff, the Foreign Concession of
Yokohama, is the home of Dr. Brown and his family — a
double house, one-half to be occupied by the new mis-
JAPAN. 1 1 9
sionaries, Rev. and Mrs. A. A. Bennett. The other house,
which belongs to the mission, is occupied by Rev. Mr.
Poate and wife and Miss Sands. All the other leading
missions here have better homes for their missionaries.
But ours would answer if only they could be kept in
repair; and they would never misrepresent, as some mis-
sion dwellings do, the life and the labor of missionaries.
A pleasant greeting from Mrs. Brown, and we are intro-
duced into her husband's workshop. It has the appear-
ance of those German studies where such prodigious
labor is accomplished. It would never be mistaken for
a parlor. At the table, with an efficient native assistant,
Dr. Brown is toiling on at Bible translation. This occupa-
tion recalls his similar service for the Assamese, in whose
country he labored nearly a score of years. He has fin-
ished the New-Testament translation into the phonetic
character. The Union Committee of the other missions
have done the same, but into the literary style, which has
appropriated the Chinese characters. The latter work is
in the most demand, for it is in the style in which the
people are being educated — God's wisdom, perhaps, to
keep them the better qualified eventually to co-operate
in Chinese evangelization. Our venerable brother's labor,
however, has been a valuable contribution to the Bible
cause in Japan. "Venerable"? No, indeed ! A young
man still, or he could not have so tired me out on those
long walks. The most beautiful sight I witnessed in all
Japan was his baptism of three converts in the waters
upon the shore of the sea. Two of them were a mother
and her daughter, while the father, a physician, and al-
ready a member of the Yokohama Church, held his lit-
120 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
tie son in his arms, explaining to him that this was the
way that Jesus did, and that he wanted us all to do.
Upon the side of the Bluff we will call upon Miss Sands.
" Not at home," as we might have expected, for she is a
most indefatigable worker among the Japanese homes.
We will then take the railway to Tokio, eighteen miles
distant, and we shall reach Miss Kidder there at just the
hours she is occupied with her girls' school. These la-
dies have been of incalculable service to these two sta-
tions. Dr. Brown's translation work, the lamented death
of Mr. Arthur, and the removals and various circumstances
of the other missionaries, have to a very unusual extent
thrown responsibility upon them. How faithfully they
have trained their Bible-women ; how judiciously man-
aged their schools ; how laboriously visited from house
to house ! They have appreciated the need of winning
the hearts of the natives, and plainly they have done it.
Mrs. Rhees, whom we meet in her new home then in
Tsukiji, is also, both by nature and by grace, specially
adapted to the work. Her husband is a laborious stu-
dent of the language, conscientious, and of many years'
experience in home pastorates.
Mr, Poate is a valuable accession to the effective work-
ing force of our mission. He is perfectly at home among
these exceedingly polite and genial people. These ele-
ments of qualification are of more consequence here than
in China or in India or in America. The gratifying way
in which his tours to the far North have been blessed
shows us that Baptists need not be behind Presbyterians
and Congregationalists and Methodists in the success of
Japanese missions. Of the nearly two thousand members
JAPAN. 121
and eight thousand adherents, our ingathering thus far
has not exceeded one hundred converts and five hun-
dred regular attendants.
When we look at the marvellous opportunity for mis-
sion work in Japan which the providence of God has sud-
denly sprung upon the Christian churches, and observe the
way in which several of our sister-denominations are meet-
ing their responsibility, we feel ashamed of the compara-
tively small contribution of life and money which Baptists
have thus far made in this direction. The Presbyterians
have 21 missionaries; the Congregationalists, 45; the
Methodists, 23; the American Baptists, only ii. While
the demand for native preachers is enormous; and the
Congregationalists have their hundred in preparation at
the Kiyoto Training-School ; and the Methodists have
just completed a five-thousand-dollar theological-semi-
nary building and commenced an endowment with ten
thousand dollars ; and the three Presbyterian missions
are united in the support of a most efficient institution
for native preachers at Tokio ; and both the Church of
England and the American Episcopalians have theirs at
Nagasaki and at the capital, — we Baptists as yet are
doing nothing except in a private and incidental way.
Our Board should be enabled immediately to double,
at the least, our mission force and our expenditures in
Japan. The necessity is not the ordinary one for en-
largement. The life of the mission is at stake. The
enterprise of others will swamp us, unless we enter more
vigorously upon the discharge of our duty. No doubt,
if we allow our denominational interests there to drift
along as in the past, the time will come in the future
11
122 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
when Japanese Christian scholarship will investigate the
Greek Testament and church history for itself, and Bap-
tist principles will become prominent. But now, even as
it ought to be, it is more a question of evangelizing en-
terprise than of denominational principles. And we are
woefully behind. I saw it and felt it all the time I was
in Japan. I wished sometimes the denomination had
never commenced there until ready to be more enter-
prising.
We should establish a theological school at once at
Tokio, with two missionary professorships and fifty
scholarships. God would fill it up immediately, as he
did the training-school at Kiyoto. We should have a
weekly religious paper, like that the Congregationalists
print at Kobe. The press is a wonderful power in
Japan, The editor and chief proprietor of the Nichi-
Nichi-Shinbiin showed me his exchange list of forty
dailies and one hundred and sixty weeklies and month-
lies. Two families should be located in the North, in-
cluding a missionary physician. And, as others besides
the American Board have stations in the South, I felt
strongly we should immediately have one at Osaka or
upon Lake Biwa. Otsu would be an admirable loca-
tion.
The last of our mission band whom we met in Japan
were Miss Sands and Mrs. Poate, who came to Kanagawa
to bid us Godspeed upon the Tokaido, May they and
their fellow-laborers soon be reinforced up to the full
measure of our denominational responsibility ! Around
them are most interesting millions prepared to be re-
ligiously instructed, and already impressed to a degree
JAPAN. 123
that the new religion must accompany the new civiliza-
tion. A remarkable number of the "upper Samurai class
are enlisting as Christians and begging a special theo-
logical training to become qualified as preachers to the
people. The English Baptists have lately located a mis-
sionary (Rev. W. J. White) in Tokio. But evidently the
chief denominational responsibility must be met by
American Baptists. Japan is at our doors, is receiving
our civilization, and asks our evangelization.
^^,3^8-,^^'^
CHAPTER IX.
CHINA.
FIVE months in the country, reaching Shanghai early
in May, and leaving Hong-kong during the first
week of October. It was not a day too long for the de-
sired touring throughout the great Empire and a thorough
study of the utility, principles, and methods here of Chris-
tian missions. Indeed, when the fiercer heat of the sum-
mer required us to take shelter a few weeks at Chefoo,
the sanitarium of China far to the north, it was with great
reluctance that we consented to lose so much time in the
presence of so much opportunity. My first journey was
inland from Ning-po, via Zao-hying, Hang- chow, Su-
chow, Chang-chow, Chin-kiang, Nan-king, Wuhu, Ngan-
king, Kiu-kiang, to Han kow, six hundred miles interior
from Shanghai, to which latter city I returned by steamer
nearly all the way upon the Yang-tse-kiang. From Che-
foo, with Mrs. Bainbridge, I crossed the Pe-chili Gulf,
ascended the Peiho to Tientsin and Tung-chow, and
then travelled overland to Peking and the Great Wall.
We had a tour also into the Shan-tung province before
returning south. Subsequently we visited the vicinities
of Fuchow, Amoy, Swatow, and Canton, touring from
the last two cities somewhat into the interior. I had
thus been in nine of the eighteen provinces, twenty-eight
124,
G S Harris * SonsLith PhiU
CHINA. 125
of the great walled cities, thousands of villages, and met
nearly all the four hundred and ninety-eight Protestant
missionaries at work throughout the Empire. It was
our special pleasure to see all the Baptist missionaries
excepting Rev. T. Richard, sent from England to Shan-
si ; and I freely testify the conviction that for piety, intelli-
gence, culture, and enterprise they are, of the laborers in
China, the peers of those of any other denomination.
China, including, as we should say in America, her
states and territories, is twenty-two times the size of
Great_Britain, and has a population of from three hun-
dred millioji to four hundred millions. I incline to the
latter enormous estimate from comparison of impressions
of density of population here and in India. There the
reliable British statistics report two hundred and fifty
million five hundred thousand. But never, even in the
most crowded portions of the valley of the Ganges, did
there seem to me to be such swarming masses of human-
ity as in many a district of interior China. Their authen-
tic history dates back to the eighth century b. c.rmost of
the time since, the government has been in the hands of
native dynasties. Kublai the Mongol and his succes-
sors ruled for sixty years from a. d. 1 280. The present
dynasty, the Manchu Ts'ing, usurped from the native
Ming in 1644. The Emperor being still in his minority,
the dowager regent presides at the Peking Court. It
was our privilege, while guests of Minister Seward at
the American Legation, to see Prince Kung, the prime
minister, and all the heads of the departments, and sub-
sequently the great viceroy Li-Hung-Chang, at Tientsin.
The Chinese are the most industrious people to be
11 *
126 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
found in the whole world. And herein, probably, is one
leading reason why they are permitted by Providence to
become so numerous, and why they are colonizing to-
day in almost all lands. Other populations are afflicted
with indolence. It is the cause of a large proportion of
their financial distresses. If they could only be taught the
lesson of industry, their condition would be very much
improved. So here come the needed host of teachers
from the Orient who know nothing of indolence. I
never saw a lazy Chinaman. The natives are always
working in the field or the shop or the stre^ from
morning till evening ; yet the vast majority are very poor,
and this marvellous industry is but a struggle for exist-
ence. The three chief causes are the dishonesty of the
government, the greed of the priesthood, and the opium
curse. Theoretically, there is much about the civil ser-
vice which is admirable ; practically, it is about as bad as
it can be. The examination system is very elaborate, but
administration is one vast round of cruel extortion. I do
not believe that five per cent, of the revenues of the coun-
try are used legitimately. Twenty million dollars were
raised by forced contributions for the late famine suffer-
ers in Shan-si, Shen-si, and Chi-li ; yet undoubtedly the
two hundred and fifty thousand dollars of English relief
funds, distributed mostly by the missionaries, went far-
ther. Then, among a people so excessively supersti-
tious, priestcraft has full swing. One-fourth of the
female labor of the land is thrown away in the making
of paper money for the dead. Then half the men smoke
opium — a most expensive as well as deadly habit. The
British Government of India derives a revenue of nearly
CHINA. 127
forty-five million dollars annually from the trade, an
equal amount, perhaps, being raised in China, especially
in the western provinces. And many hundreds of thou-
sands of wretched Chinese perish every year within the
coils of this terrible anaconda. There is great wealth in
the land, but it is in the hands of the i^w, and they dare
not make much show of it.
The three great religions of the people are Confucian-
ism, Taouism, and Buddhism. The first is a system of
morals, with the worship of the ancestral tablet perpet-
uated ; the second is a very degraded materialism and
idolatry, taught first by Laou-tsze, who flourished with
Confucius in the sixth century b. c. ; and Buddhism, the
religion of Fo (the Chinese name for Buddha), was trans-
planted from India in the first century of the Christian
Era. It became very different in China from what it
had been below the Himalayas. Indeed, this is the
most chameleon-like religion upon the face of the globe.
As it was taught by its founder it was atheistic, pessimis-
tic, and annihilatory, and thus it will be found to-day in
Ceylon ; but in China it adopted a degraded theism and
exchanged its Nirvana for the new western paradise. In
Japan it joined hands with Shintooism. In Thibet, As-
sam, Siam, and Burmah, Buddhism readily consented to
admit to its temples and its priestly supervision all the
native worship of evil spirits necessary for successful
proselytism. This want of regard for principle is one
great shame of this heathen religion which many foes of
Christianity are so foolishly praising.
Buddhism is the most selfish religion of the world. It
contemplates no virtue but for the sake of personal gain.
128 ALONG THB LINES AT THE FRONT.
Lying would be better than truthfulness if it paid better.
The whole system is a masquerade of the virtues — the
stealing of the livery of heaven in which most effectively
to serve the devil. This generally is the religion of the
Chinese when they come to sickness and infirmities and
death. In health, however, they frequent Taouist or
Confucian temples, their choice depending upon whether
their leading anxiety is business prosperity or govern-
ment patronage. Such a changeable arrangement could
not work unsupported. Human nature requires some-
thing abiding, if it be but the grossest superstition of
fetichism. The Chinese have this in their belief of the
Fung-shway, a superstitious regard for the real and the
imaginary powers of nature. Ancestral worship is an
important element in this vast, permanent, underlying
faith, in that it is thought that the departed spirits have
special facilities for helping or hindering the good or the
bad Fung-shway influences. It seems to me that the an-
nual worship of the Emperor at the altar of heaven in
Peking is a part of this universal devotion to the real
and the fancied objects and powers of nature.
It is, then, this citadel to the heathenism of China
which must first be carried before Christianity can tri-
umph. The people must be taught that there is a God
above nature. They must be led to realize that there is
something more than good and bad luck in this world.
A vast network of superstition that tangles every act
of their lives must be swept away by visible evidences
of its folly and by a true doctrine of the supernatural.
In this much may be expected, and that soon, by way
of preparation for the gospel, from the introduction of
CHINA. 129
the arts and the sciences from Europe and from Amer-
ica ; and especially from the speedy advent of telegraphs
and railways and great manufacturing establishments
throughout the. Empire. These innovations strike at
the whole system of the equilibrium of invisible influ-
ences. The popular faith 'in the Fung-shway must go
as those poles and lines of wire and iron rails advance,
and as those chimneys tower above their houses and
temples, and even their pagodas. We saw that Li-Hung-
Chang had succeeded in erecting a telegraph-wire from
the mouth of the Peiho to Tientsin, and from thence the
bold effort is now being made to introduce the line along
the Grand Canal to Shanghai.
In the early centuries the Nestorian missionaries ex-
tended their labors as far as Shen-si, from which prov-
ince I have the copy of an inscription on a monument
recording that "the illustrious religion had spread itself
in every direction, and temples were in a hundred cities."
All these, however, disappeared before the Ming dynasty.
Roman Catholics began missions in China in the thirteenth
century, under Kublai Khan. They claim at present 34
colleges, 34 convents, 559 native priests, 1,092,818 con-
verts, 664 missionaries, and 41 missionary bishops. These,
however, must be very exaggerated statistics. I became
acquainted with some of the bishops and clergy through
courteous introductory letters in both French and Latin
from Bishop Hendricken of Providence. They are a hard-
working and in many respects successful mission band, but
in the Chinese mind they are ineffaceably associated with
government intermeddling ; and their influence in China
to-day is by no means equal to that of Protestant missions.
130 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
A brighter day began to dawn over these four hundred
million heathen when, in 1807, Rev. Robert Morrison of
the London Missionary Society landed at Canton. How-
*ever, China was not yet open, and only gradual approaches
upon the very outside could be made. Others, as Milne,
Medhurst, and Legge, were gradually sent forward to
the skirmish-line ; but they had to fall back to the Ma-
layan Peninsula, and the pioneer missionary to China
was compelled to lay down his work so late as 1835 at
Malacca. As the result of the war — alas ! the opium war
of 1842, between England and China — Hong-kong was
ceded to Great Britain and five ports were unbarred to
commerce. Advantage was immediately taken of these
opening opportunities for the gospel, both by the mis-
sionaries in the neighborhood and by several of the So-
cieties in England and America. The Treaty of Tientsin
(i860), at the close of the second opium war, supplemented
by the Convention of Chefoo, gave freedom to commerce
and missionary enterprise throughout the whole interior
of China. Christian missions were thrilled by the voice
of God thus calling to enlarged responsibilities. Scores of
central statfons have been occupied, and, though it required
some years to give full effect to the treaty, the mission-
ary now travels quite as safely in China as in any other
land. On many hundred miles of inland touring — once
for a week all alone with my heathen canal-boatmen, and
at times being in places seldom, if ever, visited by for-
eigners— I yet found no occasion for special anxieties.
There are at present 243 ordained missionaries in China,
or, including their wives and female helpers, 498, They
are distributed among 165 stations and superintend 576
CHINA. 131
outposts. They are assisted by 714 native preachers, and
report 18,958 converts.
The Protestant community of China to-day cannot
number much short of one hundred thousand; yet this
is a small part of what has been accomplished there by
Christian missions. The foundations have been laid for
the spiritual temple of many millions of souls. The rate
of increase up to the present would give us, it is esti-
mated, by 19 1 3, twenty-six million members of churches
and one hundred million Protestants in China.
I love to think of a Baptist as virtually the pioneer of
modern missions to China. When I stood beside Dr.
Marshman's grave at Serampore, India, I could not but
remember that his work at the Chinese language ante-
dated all. Rev. W. Dean, D. D., was our first American
missionary sent to the Chinese, and was located among
them in 1835, at Bangkok, Siam. Others soon followed,
Rev. J. L. Shuck and Dr. T. T. Devan being assigned to
the Hong-kong, or Southern China, mission, and Rev. J.
Goddard, Rev. E. C. Lord, D. D., and Dr. Macgowan be-
ing located at the Ningpo, or Eastern China, mission.
In 1848, Rev. J. W. Johnson was added to the former
mission, and, in 1858, Rev. W. Ashmore, D. D., was
transferred to it from Siam. After the removal from
Hong-kong to Double Island, and thence to Swatow,
our Southern mission began its steadily-prosperous ca-
reer. Special blessing has rested upon the superintend-
ency of Dr. Ashmore and the Bible-woman's work of
Miss A. Fielde. Rev. M. J. Knowlton, D. D., joined the
Eastern mission in 1854, and Rev. H. Jenkins in i860.
These and other missionaries, most of whom we shall
132 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
have occasion to mention in the succeeding chapter, ac-
companied by their wives — as all missionaries should be
— have given our stations an honorable rank among all
the others in China. Meanwhile, the Southern Baptist
Convention located missions in Shanghai, Canton, and
Tung-chow-fu, and, since, the English Baptists in Shan-si
and Shan-tung. Let us hasten to visit them all in succes-
sion; for a most cordial welcome awaits us, and from none
more cordial than from our missionaries from the South-
ern States,
CHAPTER X.
CHINA {Continued).
WE have been coasting along all night south-west-
ward from Amoy, and anchor during the fore-
noon in the spacious harbor of Swatow. At the mouth
of the bay we passed Double Island, where our mission
located upon its first advance from Hong-kong ; but now
we find its headquarters a half mile yonder to the south,
at Kakchie, opposite to Swatow, a half mile to the north
of our anchorage. The prospect around upon the face
of nature is rather dreary and not to be compared with
the vicinities of Amoy and Fuchow ; but the considera-
tions which led to the occupying of this station were not
aesthetic. The best position as a base of operations
among the millions of the Tie-Chiu dialect Chinese
was the first object sought; and, as this undoubtedly
is the neighborhood, considerations of health, safety,
and convenience decided the location of oUr mission
homes upon yonder wild, hill-fringed shore. Hotels
and boarding-houses here are out of the question ; and,
as the steamship leaves in a few hours, if we linger,
some family must be imposed upon. Whose shall it
be? A missionary's, or a consul's, or a merchant's?
I will leave the reader with my family aboard while I
hail a native boat and go ashore to prospect.
12 133
134 ALONG THE LINKS AT THE FRONT.
God bless them ! Why, they really think that we are
doing them a favor to immediately double Mrs. Ash-
more's cares, turn Miss Norwood out of her room, fill
another apartment with around-the-world trunks and
steamer-chairs, and give no end of bother. The Doctor
rebukes a little for not taking such hospitality for granted,
and Rev. W. K. McKibben stirs around to arrange for a
larger boat to safely transport all from the steamship.
And now what a delightful surprise they have for us !
It is what Hon. R. O. Fuller missed in not visiting Swa-
tow. All was then arranged, but has been kept for us.
The leading Christians from all the out-stations, to the
number of two hundred, are to be called together for a
week's series of varied religious exercises. Sermons,
prayer- and conference-meetings, a grand covenant-
meetincf, lectures, recitations, socials, Bible-women ser-
vices, examination of thirty-three candidates, baptisms,
— a royal feast indeed. But the preliminaries will take
a week ; so our two or three days must be a fortnight.
Meanwhile, we will make some missionary excursions to
localities of special interest in their work. And now it
would require a large volume to record those two weeks.
It was a heaven below. Blessed gospel, that can make
human companionship so sweet, and can lighten up
the darkness of Chinese heathenism with scenes so
beautiful, so thrilling, so strengthening to faith !
Quite a cluster of missionaries, indeed, in one place ;
yet there is a good deal of wisdom in the arrangement.
Besides the four mentioned, there are Mrs. McKibben
and Misses Thompson and Daniells, M. D. ; and soon
Rev. S. B. Partridge and wife will have returned, and
CHINA. 135
Rev, and Mrs. W. Ashmore, Jr. will be here to occupy-
that other dwelling, nearly completed. The strenuous
effort has been to locate part of this force at Chau-chau-
fu, the great interior city, but as yet unsuccessfully.
Meanwhile, more travelling is required to reach the
several apportioned districts of the immense Tie-Chiu
field ; yet there is important compensation in the greater
amount of mutual cheer and counsel and guardianship.
In many mission fields I have seen too much scattering of
the forces. Multitudes of missionaries have broken down
from lack of missionary companionship. The smallest
mission station in the centre of a great heathen popula-
tion should be composed of two missionaries — mar-
ried men, of course — to divide work between itinerating
and the training of native preachers ; a physician, and
two single-women missionaries, — for the leadership and
training in domestic evangelization. There should also
be a missionary ready to fill the constantly-occurring
vacancies.
In the out-stations we felt the presence of a developed
self-reliance on the part of the native converts. The
theory of the mission is being justified by its fruits.
Schools might have been multiplied by using more mis-
sion money in the support of teachers and scholars, and
the kind of advantage thus given to evangelizing pres-
sure might have been blessed to a larger number of
church-members than the present seven hundred report-
ed connected with the mission ; but evidently a better
foundation has been laid for the Christianizing of these
millions in Eastern Kwang-tung. Among the churches
and stations, pastors and preachers, we felt as if we were
136 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
among men and women, not children. The plan has
been to foster, not force, education ; to watch for the
dawning desire for education on the part of converts,
adherents, and their dependents, and to guide and assist
it; yet never so as to destroy the spirit of noble self-
reliance. Every Christian community is encouraged to
support its own preacher and teacher ; and at the central
station schools of a very limited number of pupils are
maintained by the mission as patterns and incentives.
We stop at this village this evening. How dense the
population around ! I count from the adjoining hill
eighty-three villages within a radius of three miles, and
the missionaries say they average six hundred popula-
tion. More than a hundred are awaiting us in the well-
built little chapel, erected mostly at their own expense.
Delightful greetings ! We are glad to linger to morn-
ing's Lord's-Day service. How oddly it is introduced !
First, the church clerk calls the roll and gives a black
mark to every absentee ; then every one comes up and
deposits upon the table the weekly contribution, the
treasurer counting each offering. And all this before
time for meeting! I wonder how this plan would
work in our home churches? — the roll-call of the church
fifteen minutes before time for service, and no chance
of dropping in a nickel as if it had been a quarter of a
dollar !
The week at the central station is never to be forgotten.
At all the services the chapel is crowded, and every
effort is made to throw responsibility upon the natives.
They do most of the preaching and praying and dis-
cussing. They examine the thirty-three candidates at
LEADING NATIVE PREACHERS OF THE SWATOW MISSION.
Page 1.17.
CHINA. 1 37
the church-meeting ; and accept, for the present, only
twenty-one. Those almond-eyed native brethren did
put some searching questions : " Do you owe anybody
any money ?" " Do you want to use us or the mission-
aries for any worldly gain ?" Then there was a case of
discipline. A very prominent member — one who had
taken a degree, a lawyer^had been told by the com-
mittee he must confess to-day or be excluded. All were
silent and solemn. It was evident in the expression of
the countenances of those native Christians that they
were determined to keep their church as pure 'as possi-
ble, and then and there to exclude their most aristocratic
member should he not make acknowledgment and prom-
ise amendment. At last he arose and said : " It is true
I charged a lawyer's fee of two dollars, when it should
have been but one dollar. I regret it, and will never
do so again." All were now in a happier mood for the
baptism; and that was beautiful, just as our Lord knew
it would be also in heathen lands.
One evening the six brethren on the opposite page
asked for a conversation, with Miss Fielde as interpreter.
Then hour after hour they plied me with questions ; yet
not a word upon any other subject than the evangeliza-
tion of China. And then, at the close, though very late,
they all prayed — some of them with tears — that God
would hasten the triumphs of his grace throughout their
fatherland. I could not help it : I fell in love with them.
I had before learned to respect the Chinese for their
industry and to recognize the triumphs of the gospel
among them, but here were kindled the warmest of
fraternal feelings. Alas that one of them, the loved and
12*
138 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
trusted Chiang Lim, is with them no more ! And when
a whole procession formed the next day to accompany
us to the shore, where we took boat to the steamer for
Hong-kong, and all shouted after us, as long as they
could be heard, " Peng-on ! Poig-on /" (" Peace be to
you ! Peace be to you !"), — well, on that deck there was
a little salt water which did not come from the sea.
We reach Ningpo by steamer a night from Shanghai,
The Presbyterian mission, on the opposite bank of the
river, presses its hospitality ; but the two days here must
be mostly spent in looking around at the Baptist work,
English Church and English Methodist, as well as Amer-
ican Presbyterian, missions are here also, but our own is
second to none in the ability of the missionaries and ip
the success of their work. It is a great centre for evan-
gelizing enterprise. The city has a population of nearly
three hundred thousand, and there are millions within
one hundred and fifty miles around made very accessi-
ble by the numerous watercourses,
Mrs, Dr, Barchet — by virtue of the since-resigned
United States consular authority of her father, our ven-
erable missionary to Ningpo, Rev. E. C, Lord, D. D. — •
confiscates all our hand-baggage and places it for our
own examination in the guest-chamber. At the adjoin-
ing hospital and dispensary it is the hour for opening,
and we hasten to one of the most welcome sights in
China, How Christlike this plan of reaching souls with
the gospel through poor diseased, maimed, enfeebled
bodies ! Two hundred have gathered from the city and
country around into the two waiting-rooms for their turn.
And as the doctor prescribes in his office for one after
china: 1 39
another, native evangelists and Bible-women are earnestly
at work with the waiting throng explaining and urging
Christian truth. Up stairs are twenty opium-patients —
all who can be accommodated at a time. The course of
treatment requires about three weeks, and Dr. Barchet is
very much encouraged by this department of his hos-
pital work. Excepting here, other denominations are
in advance of us in the use of the science of medi-
cine in foreign missions.
We fill up this second day very fully in calling upon all
the missionaries of the different societies, in visiting our
chapel and schools, leading the weekly union prayer-
meeting in the Presbyterian chapel, and in the evening
enjoying a general union missionary social by the de-
lightful arrangement of Rev. and Mrs. J. R. Goddard at
their home. The three dwellings of the Baptist mission
and the hospital and the school-house are close together,
outside the city, beneath the wall, and along the bank of
the Ningpo River. Our hosts for the evening are com-
pelled to entertain in a poor old shell of a dwelling, but
it is not their fault. We try to forget how diligent for
many years the white ants have been at the timbers and
floors, and how the home. Christians have not sent money
for repairing. And so we talk together of other helps
and hindrances to the great work. And then we sang.
All sang, and they were cheery songs. Oh, missionaries
are generally very happy, but it is in the Lord ; not in
their dwellings and home comforts ; not in the general
sympathy and support for their work in Christian lands ;
not usually in the progress of their evangelizing efforts ;
for in our Eastern China mission, what are three hun-
I40 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
dred and fifty church-members, with all other attendant
results, compared with what has not been done ? But it
is the Lord's cause, for which«he gave his life. And to
be filled with his missionary spirit; and to stand and toil
where so evidently it is the divine will, leaving the results
with him, — no wonder the missionaries are happy and can
sing.
Rev. J. R. Goddard has been here at work in his fa-
ther's footsteps for thirteen years, toiling hard and wise-
ly in the city and country and in the great island off the
coast ; yet good care of health — a neglect of many missiona-
ries— keeps him strong and equal to all the annoyances in-
cident to the foreign-mission work. Therefore we gladly
say, " Yes," when he proposes accompanying us to Zao-
hying, and to take our commission to hire a boat and lay
in a stock of provisions. Then we must have some extras
for that lonely mission home, and not allow ourselves to
be invited to more than shelter. So all is ready, and we
are off. But it is hard to break away. We leave Mrs.
Goddard — daughter of Dr. Dean of Siam — with her
beautiful little ones, trying to keep the light of a Chris-
tian home burning brightly in this heathen darkness.
How useful are the mothers and children at this work
upon the mission field ! We cannot overestimate their
importance, and must not regret their drafts upon the
treasury. Both Mrs. Lord — since at rest — and Mrs,
Barchet are doing like work for the Master, and in their
outside labors in the school and among the native fami-
lies are soon to be assisted by Misses F. B. Lightfoot and
Emma Inveen. Dr. Barchet has gone over to his boys'
school, on the farther side of the city, not satisfied with
CHINA. 141
enough hospital work to kill half the doctors in America.
And Dr. Lord would surely stop his persistent translat-
ing, and come to the window to wave us a " Good-bye,"
only he cpuld not distinguish our boat from scores of
others flitting past upon the river ; and if we make any
signal, we are in danger of tipping it over.
Strange thing, this foot-boat. Take an Indian canoe ;
strip out the seats ; cover it with a light semicircular
framework and bamboo matting ; place a native at the
stern to handle the propelling-oar with his feet, and the
steering-paddle with his hands, — and you have a Chinese
foot-boat, or kyiah-wo. We have to lie down perfectly
still in the bottom of the boat, sitting up at a risk, and
on the constant guard against all sudden motions ;
for the craft will hardly endure more than those quad-
ruplicate frog-motions at the stern, especially when, as
on this trip, we added a half frog at the bow. But it
goes — no mistake ; and the miles of rice-fields and na-
tive villages are swiftly passed. Suddenly we awake,
going up at an angle of forty-five degrees. The boat
creaks frightfully. The air is filled with the frantic cries
of a multitude of men. Be quiet: they are only hauling
us by a windlass up the bank of the river over into a
canal. The night and another day gone. Thirty-two
and a half hours and we are at the wall of Zao-hying,
a city of half a million population. But it is long after
sunset, and water-gate and all gates are closed. Yet the
guard is open to an inducement, and sixteen cash — or a
cent and a half — turn the lock and swing the great rusty
hinges. Rev. and Mrs. H. Jenkins greet us — other than
natives, the first for many months to cross their thresh- .
142 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
old. Their children are not with them ; all four are in
America. Ah ! there is much of the hardness. And
then the separations have to be anticipated, and the
parents carry a mountain upon their hearts for years
beforehand. Then what shall be done with them in
the home-land ? And they do not always turn out
well there. Like two beautiful oases in the desert of
this great heathen city are our chapel and mission
dwelling, with the school-house adjoining the latter.
Our brother is the best architect I have met in mis-
sion lands. Only, I do not like to think of his own
five hundred dollars in that chapel alongside my twenty
cents, perhaps. It was evident at the well-attended
services that the natives are receiving thorough Bible
instruction. Soon the seed being so faithfully sown
must harvest in larger numbers than the sixty con-
verts here and at Zong-pah and King-wo. The pretty
school-building will ere long be filled with the Christian
boys for whom it was intended ; and after carefully weigh-
ing the difference of judgment between Zao-hying and
Ningpo, I cannot see that a judicious use of Chinese
classics would be any more inconsistent with the Chris-
tian character of the school than the use of the Greek
and Latin heathen classics in Brown and Rochester Uni-
versities. But the hours have too quickly passed. Our
missionary guide thus far must return, while the next
one takes his place with us to Hang-chow and Su-chow.
Then we shall have experience enough to press on into
the interior alone.
Shanghai. — We are becoming quite at home here, hav-
ing had occasion to locate in this great city three times
CHINA. 143
during our five months in China. The foreign quarter,
outside the wall, is quite European, with much display
of wealth and luxury. And, alas ! these million natives
see a world of foreign vice. There is probably no harder
mission field in China. We rejoice that our Southern
Baptists have a central station here, and such mission-
aries as Dr. and Mrs. Yates. Long and faithfully they
have toiled. No other mission has had a more valuable
contributor than this brother to the Bible translation and
Christian literature for the thirty million who speak the
Shanghai colloquial. The chapel near the north gate
is admirably situated and well attended. The one inside
the native city has lately been sold to secure a better
location. Reinforcements are being urged to man sta-
tions at Nankin, and Su-chow or Ching-kiang. Rev. W.
S. Walker has been appointed to Shanghai.
Canton. — Another million, with so many millions
around, and so few to plant and reap for Christ. Dr.
and Mrs. Graves and Miss Whilden, of the Southern
Baptist Convention, have done much labor which has
been owned and blessed of God. They are soon to' be
reinforced by Rev. and Mrs. E. Z. Simmonds and Miss
S. Stein. I spoke at a regular Lord's-Day service in the
chapel to two hundred and fifty Chinese — the best-at-
tended ordinary meeting I had found throughout the
country. There preceded me in prayer a Tartar brother
who had been several times arrested for distributing the
Scriptures. But each time he took along to court his
bag-full, and when called up immediately passed around to
judge and officers portions of God's word, and preached
till they gladly dismissed him. I was rejoiced that the
144 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Baptist mission here, after so long renting part of the
German building, has now its own home — two comfort-
able dwellings with pleasant grounds.
Tung-cJioiv-fu. — Far to the north, in Shan-tung. We
felt as if it is the loneliest spot in this world. The mis-
sionaries cannot expect more than one or two calls a
year outside the native population. Rev. Dr. Crawford
has just returned from the South. He is an earnest
and a useful missionary ; and Mrs. Crawford confessedly
one of the most competent missionary women in all the
foreign field. Mrs. Holmes, wife of the martyr-mission-
ary, and Miss Moon are the other efficient members of
this mission. Rev. and Mrs. J. P. McCullough, Rev. N.
W. Holcomb, and Rev. C. W. Pruitt are soon to join
their number. I am glad that the little Christian circle
far off in this dense heathenism has the added compan-
ionship of the Presbyterian mission. It was a privilege
to preach to them all together ; but, ah ! they preached
far more to me by the evident consecration of their lives
to Christ in a work in itself so lonesome, so repulsive,
so wearing to the body, and so harrowing to the spirit.
At the three stations of the Southern Baptist Conven-
tion in China are 635 members; connected with the
missions of the Missionary Union, nearly iioo; and
with those supported by the English Baptists, 600 ; mak-
ing, in China, 2335 Baptist church-members, and prob-
ably not short of 9340 adherents. There are one hun-
dred members also at Hong-kong and upon the opposite
mainland connected with the faithful independent mis-
sion work of Mrs. Johnson, formerly of Swatow. This
is soon to be united with the Canton station.
CHINA. 145
It was a pleasure to meet Rev. A. G. Jones of the Eng-
lish mission in Shan-tung province. He left a prosperous
business at the call of God to this life of toil and sacri-
fice. His wprk and that of his two associates meet with
much encouragement. It is a mistake, however, to dress
in Chinese style and wear the queue. The foreigner is
still as plainly recognizable, and the deference does not
commend itself at all to the favor of the natives. The
same mistake is made in China by quite a number of
other Baptist missionaries who form the majority of the
" China Inland Mission." But they make other mis-
takes of far greater consequence. They represent the
erroneous and impracticable views of Plymouth Brethren,
Perfectionists, and Higher-Life Christians. With special
facilities, both at home and abroad, to study this phe-
nomenon ; having prayerfully and thoughtfully watched
it in England and Germany and India ; having met more
than forty of its representatives at work in China ; hav-
ing entertained many of them in my church and at home ;
and having lately mingled in their grand rally at Ocean
Grove, where the official report claims " five hundred
sanctified " last year, — I am compelled to testify, in the
interest of truth and in the welfare of Zion, that the
movement is largely a delusion and a snare. Good men
and women are thoroughly deceived by some of its the-
ories, and are doing all they can to propagate them.
But thus they do violence to God's word ; they an-
tagonize the overwhelming judgment of the Christian
Church, and up to the measure of their ability introduce
discord and weakness into nearly all home and foreign
evangelization.
13
CHAPTER XI.
SIAM.
A DELIGHTFUL sail of five days in one of the
largest of the Peninsular and Oriental Company's
steamers brought us from Hong-kong to Singapore.
Here I forwarded my family a week's voyage to Bur-
mah, while I took passage to Bangkok, Siam. It was
well that we separated for those few days at sea, because
it was at the change of the monsoon, and upon the
north-east of the Malay peninsula my steamship had to
endure for nearly all the voyage the full force of a ter-
rific gale, while theirs was close under shelter all the
way. One night the winds and the waves were furious.
Furniture was torn from its fastenings. I barely escaped
the marble slab of my washstand, that, challenging en-
trance to the state-room, came whizzing past my head
and was dashed into a thousand fragments. A danger-
ous leak was started, but before serious consequences
followed we had reached the mouth of the Meinam —
" Mother of Waters " — crossed the bar, and were work-
ing our way up the tortuous channel thirty miles to the
capital, the city of Bangkok.
The country is covered with luxurious tropical vege-
tation, Agriciilture has to contend, not with infertility
and with drought, but with exuberance of foliage. It is
146
SI AM. 147
evident that an immense population could be supported
in Slam ; but it must be a more industrious population
than the native Siamese, to make successful headway
against the wonderfully rank wild vegetation. I had a
lesson of the natural indolence of these people upon land-
ing. My luggage was light, consisting only of two port-
manteaus which in the bracing climate of our Northern
States even a lady could have handled in the face of any
imposing hack-drivers and porters. But I had learned
some lessons of prudence in Asia, and especially within
the tropics ; and, though I had to wait an hour most im-
patiently before the captain could secure me a servant for
a one mile's tramp to our Baptist mission compound, I
was bound not to take the risk of carrying that load.
But, no doubt, I should have done it had I been a mis-
sionary just landing from America. Native servants,
and plenty of them, are a necessity for European and
American missionaries in these Southern Asiatic coun-
tries. To dispense with them is to be " penny wise and
pound foolish," But we could not secure a Siamese
porter, though there were plenty of them around the
dock. They had had their breakfast and were not yet
hungry for dinner, and they could not be persuaded to
earn half a dollar. A Chinese coolie, however, was
found, who, with more enterprise and forethought,
jumped at the chance to secure two days' wages in
half an hour.
The Chinese are rapidly overtaking the Siamese
in population, numbering already in the capital two-
thirds of the half million, and throughout the country
almost half of the total eight million. Often in the
148 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
streets of Bangkok it seemed as if I was in a real Chinese
city. But never in the great Empire did I see such a
multiplicity of drinking- and gambling-dens and haunts
of vice. What of Siam the Chinese cannot get by com-
petition in legitimate industry, they are acquiring by
fraud. Neither the Siamese proper nor the Laos, Ma-
lays, Cambodians, or Peguans have the physical strength
and mental energy of the Chinese. And, however tem-
porary has been the latter's design of residence in Amer-
ica, the crowded Chinese cemeteries in Siam, the frequent
intermarriages, and the immense accumulations of real
estate and permanent business interests prove unques-
tionably that the Chinese have come to Siam to stay.
The vast majority are bond-fide immigrants, and the law
of "the survival of the fittest" will give them, before the
close of the present century, the power at least to wield
the political as well as the commercial sovereignty of the
kingdom. The First King has now a Chinese woman
as one of his wives, and her lately-deceased son was
the legal heir.
American Baptists are to be congratulated in that their
mission to Siam has come to be chiefly among the Chi-
nese portion of the population. Through the Tie-Chiu
dialect, generally spoken and understood by nearly all,
and which is the dialect of our Swatow mission, the
most important foundations are being laid of a future
Christian nation. For a long time, however, the Mis-
sionary Union has not been able to sustain more than
one missionary and his wife at this station, and the lady's
labors, together with those gratuitously rendered by Rev-
and Mrs. S. J. Smith, are chiefly among the Siamese. I
SI AM. 149
am pleased to see that the Presbyterian Board is consid-
ering the question of adding to its Siamese mission a Chi-
nese Department. If we will leave the venerable Dr.
Dean without any reinforcement for so many years,
with six stations and almost five hundred members, and
surrounded by nearly three millions of Chinese, it is time
we were waked up to our responsibility by some other
denomination.
Indeed, it has seemed to me that there could be help
rendered in this way by both the missions. The Presby-
terians have had many missionaries here at work most
of the time since 1840, and still their churches have not
to-day three hundred members enrolled. A vigorously-
prosecuted and flourishing Baptist mission among the
Siamese might stimulate these twenty-two missionaries
of the Presbyterian Board to greater evangelizing enter-
prise ; and a few prosperous Presbyterian stations among
the Chinese of Siam would quickly arouse American
Baptists to retrieve their disgraceful negligence here for
the last eight years. Rev. and Mrs. S. J. Smith have a
valuable press establishment and other city property well
located for mission purposes, and a heart, I believe, to
make all subservient to a strong and permanently-estab-
lished Siamese Baptist mission. We have also the val-
uable influence of Mr. J. H. Chandler, chief foreigner in
the royal court, for thirteen years our missionary, and
thoroughly familiar with the Siamese language. Mr.
Chandler very readily secured me an audience at the
palace, and I rode thither with a horse and carriage
which had been presented by the king to Dr. Dean,
Surely these facts suggest many encouragements for
13*
150 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
re-entering at once and vigorously upon mission work
among the Siamese, and perhaps the Laos, and we may
in part be rewarded by being aroused to a respectable
reinforcement of our neglected Chinese Department.
It will not answer to found Christian missions upon
governmental favor ; and when kings and their courts,
prompted either by their ambitions or by their fears, turn
from persecuting the missionaries of the cross and their
converts to a policy of toleration and patronage, the
greater caution needs be taken that conversions be gen-
uine. After many inquiries and some careful examina-
tion in Siam, I am confident that such caution has been
taken during the few past years of large ingathering up
to the full measure of the ability of one aged and infirm
missionary to superintend such responsibility. It is quite
possible that some of these shrewd Chinese have slipped
into our churches, because it was so evident that Dr.
Dean was in high favor at court, and that Mr. Chandler
could get whatever he asked from the kings, and that
Mr. Smith did the government printing ; but so also do
some Americans join our churches at home, because
they see worldly influence which they think they can
turn to their own advantage. The fact is we have some
exceptional opportunities and facilities at present for
prosecuting mission work among both the Chinese and
the Siamese populations of Siam, if only we have grace
enough and enterprise enough to use them. No exces-
sive timidity should be allowed to deprive us of our
advantages, which may linger only a little time longer.
It was delightful, while touring about or when seated
at the mission home with Dr. Dean, to talk over the
history of the work here since its beginning, under Rev.
SIAAf. 1 5 I
J. Taylor Jones, in 1833. There has been a great deal
of hard labor, mostly performed by faith and not by
sight, and accompanied by much breaking down of
health and loss of life. For a long, long time very lit-
tle seemed to be accomplished, and so late as 1872 the
Executive Committee of the Union suggested the with-
drawal of the mission. But then all the perseverance,
notwithstanding, was beautiful. It is under such circum-
stances that continued Christian labor is the most sublime.
When we reach Bassein we shall take pleasure in Rev.
C. H. Carpenter's grand high-school success; yet it will
be a special delight to recall the less-encouraged founda-
tion labors of Rev. E. L. Abbott. In Telugu-land we
shall rejoice with Mr. Clough, our Ongole Moody, in
the presence of the wonderful results of his evangelizing
labors ; but then it will be in some respects a greater sat-
isfaction to visit the scenes where Drs. Day and Jewett
toiled so hard and so long to keep " the lone star" from
falling out of our firmament. And this mission of Amer-
ican Baptists to Siam has for many years been another
"lone star;" and we love especially to recall the days
of faith and toil and discouragement and neglect and
removals and sicknesses and deaths.
Rev. and Mrs. J. T. Jones, from their previous two
years' experience in Burmah, were prepared to meet the
still more bigoted Buddhism of Siam. The yellow-robed
priests are evidently very numerous. Nowhere have I
seen so many Buddhistic temples and shrines to a given
population, nor such elaborate ornamentation of idols and
of altars. Yet it is plain that the government is not so
much under the domination of the priesthood as fifty
years ago. In a variety of providential ways the influ-
152 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
ences of Christianity and of Christian civihzation have to
such an extent penetrated the precincts of the royal pal-
aces and the residences of the nobility, that in 1878 a proc-
lamation was issued containing the following remarkable
acknowledgments : " Whoever is of the opinion that any
particular religion is correct, let him hold to it as he
pleases: the right or wrong will be to the person who
holds it. In the treaties and in the customs of the king-
dom of Siam there is no prohibition against persons who
shall hold to any particular religion. If any one is of the
opinion that the religion of the Lord Jesus is good, let
him hold to it freely." In conversation with the Second
King, I remarked that the little State of Rhode Island,
in which I lived, had, through its fundamental princi-
ples of religious liberty, elevated the civilization of the
whole country; and so I expressed the sincere hope,
based upon his late proclamation, that Siam might be the
leading kingdom in all advance throughout the continent
of Asia, and to this sentiment His Majesty replied most
cordially. Still, rulers and people are behind Japan in
appreciating the untrustworthiness of Buddhism, and the
darkness is still very dense around alike the palaces of
royalty and nobility and the hovels of the poor. There
are no middle classes.
Dr. Jones was upon the field eighteen years. Dr.
Dean's labors in China and his protracted absence in
America have left him but twenty-four years in Siam,
though he joined the mission here in 1834. Mr. Daven-
port's term of service was nine years ; Mr. Telford's, the
same ; Mr. Goddard's, seven and a half before his trans-
fer to Ningpo ; that of both Dr. Ashmore and Miss
Morse, seven years; of Miss Fielde, six years; of Mr.
SI AM. 153
Partridge, four; of Mr. Chilcott, one; of Mr. Slafter,
seven months ; of Mr. Reed, five months ; and of Mr.
Lisle, but a few days. Probably no other mission out-
side of Africa can point to more discouragements in
sicknesses and removals. But it lives, and it will live
and prosper. A telegram lately reports fifty baptized.
Seed sown in the past, often by hard suffering from pa-
ralysis of faith, is beginning to bear a glorious harvest.
Nowhere have I been more favorably impressed than by
some of the Chinese Christians of Bangkok. That Chi-
naman and his Siamese wife watching over their dread-
fully-deformed son — how Christlike the whole spirit of
that humble home ! That church treasurer we met in
his manufactory of sprouted beans — I would trust him,
not only with the temporalities, but also with the spirit-
ualities, of Zion ; which is more than can be said of many
church treasurers in America. That deacon, a native in-
telligent Christian Chinaman, despite his still heathen
Siamese wife — we knelt together in his jelly-store, and
his prayer for Siam God will hear and answer.
Let our farewell be in the native old men's home. It
is located a little way back from the Meinam, but close to
the bank of Death's River. It was built by the Chinese
Christians with their own money for the shelter of their
aged poor. None of the church-members reside in any
better house — a corner lot upon a leading thoroughfare.
Before we go the old men kneel together, and Dr. Dean
makes the closing prayer: "Thou seest, O God! that we
are almost through. Others soon must take up our
work. Let not the vision of their coming tarry. Eight
years we have plead with the churches in America ; now,
O God ! we plead with thee."
CHAPTER XII.
BURMAH.
MY first view of this land, so long the centre and
the crown of our American Baptist foreign mis-
sions, was off the mouth of the Salwin, opposite Am-
herst, the resting-place of Mrs. Ann H. Judson. Never
did I point my field-glass and scan the prospect more
eagerly, unless it may have been when, off the coast of
Palestine for the first time, thirteen years previously,
" Land ahead !" was shouted from the forecastle, and I
was privileged to watch looming up in that horizon the
principal mountains and hills and plains of sacred story.
It is seldom in this world that we press more closely
upon the feet of the Great Cross-Bearer than when we
track the weary ways of some of our pioneer mission-
aries. Yet the trials of the past are quite equalled by
many of those of the present, and as real heroism is re-
quired to-day in Maulmain and Rangoon as a half cen-
tury ago at Amarapura and Oung-pen-la. Yes, often in
the home-land also the servants of Christ need for their
work the same consecration and the same dauntless
courage as were manifested by her who was buried on
yonder shore beneath the hopia tree, and likewise by her
heroic husband. Indeed, one way by which our foreign
missionaries could bring themselves and their cause
much nearer to the hearts of the great body of the
154
BUR MA H. . 155
home ministiy and members, would be to realize more
clearly that they have no monopoly of extreme trial,
of heartbreaking sorrow, and of the need of strong-
est faith and noblest heroism. They tell us of their
labors and their sacrifices, many of which are severe
indeed, and of which we know nothing from our own
experiences; but then the converse is true. Thousands
of the ministers and members of the home churches are
toiling and suffering for Christ's sake in many directions
as really and as keenly as are the majority of foreign
missionaries to-day, especially amid the safety and the
conveniences and the society of the great treaty and
commercial ports.
In my intercourse with over a thousand missionaries
during the last two years I felt my heart always drawn
out the most warmly toward those, and toward the work
of those, who took in sympathizingly and lovingly the
situation at home also. When they would speak appre-
ciatively of the permanence of their situations and the
liberality and reliability of their salaries, in contrast with
the continual unsettlement of the pastoral relation at
home and the much smaller average of income and
much less certainty of its being paid, my confidence
and affection were specially stirred, and I felt as if I
would invest double in their work. It may be said
that I saw the missionaries at their best and in the
pleasantest seasons of the year, and that therefore such
comparison is unreliable ; yet during two years I re-
peatedly placed myself and family for weeks, and even
months, among the natives, hundreds of miles from any
of the mission stations or foreign settlements, relying
upon native resources for food, and often refusing to take
156 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
along interpreters, so as to appreciate as thoroughly as
possible a missionary's situation in heathen lands. And
I must say that, while our foreign laborers need our
sympathy in their separation from kindred and native
land, in their depressing and enfeebling climate, and in
the dark and malarial heathenism by which they are
constantly surrounded, the great mass of the preachers
and the burden-bearers of our churches at home also
need sympathy, in order to work at their best — sympathy
in their financial distresses ; in their care of the churches,
which often, as with Paul, is as heart-crushing as anxiety
for the conversion of the heathen ; and in their struggles
against worldly, selfish influences, at times quite as bad
as Buddhism or Hinduism. Mutual sympathy is re-
quired. It is the secret lock to many treasures of in-
terest and co-operation in foreign missions, on the part
of yet inaccessible ministers and churches. Missionaries
generally go abroad before they have met the stern
battle of life at home. On their vacation returns they
are entertained chiefly by the prospered members and
the high-salaried ministry, and thus gather their im-
pressions of the self-denial involved in work among the
heathen. They should try to realize all this, even as I
endeavor to appreciate that time and again their hospit-
able tables emptied the cupboards of all the station and
reduced many following meals to the simple rice-and-
curry standard.
But we have come twenty-seven miles up the Salwin
and anchored opposite Maulmain. Have I indulged in
any thoughts since leaving Amherst inappreciative of
missionary toil and sacrifice in this land ? God forbid !
It seems to me to be well to supply fully the needs of
14
BURMAH. 157
these faithful laborers, and to appropriate cheerfully what
is necessary fci this purpose. Living here is at least
twenty per cent, higher than in nearly all other parts
of Asia. The British Government adds one-third to the
salaries of its civil and military officers when assigning
them from India to Burmah for duty : we should extend
to our missionaries a like just and generous treatment.
The missionary spirit among the churches, so far as it
exists, is to deal generously with the foreign work. We
do not wish to send our missionaries to Burmah as we
do hundreds of miles out upon the prairies. But shall the
same continue the spirit of the future ? We hope so. Yet
heart must cultivate heart. Every effort should be made
thoroughly to appreciate the actual situation on both
sides of the ocean. The foreign missionary will be in-
spirited and more happy, and the home supporters of
his cause will be more numerous, more sympathetic,
more self-sacrificing.
We have spent two months in Burmah, visiting Maul-
main, Rangoon, Thongzai, Zeegong, Prome, Henthada,
Ma-00-ben, Bassein, Amherst, and many other towns in
the neighborhoods of these central stations. Generally,
the travelling was done by steamer or row-boat, though
the ox-cart did its share of service, and from Rangoon to
Prome we experienced the novel sensation of again riding
upon the railway. The country is well watered, diversi-
fied in scenery, and very rich in agricultural resources.
It is not so beautiful as Japan, but more so than India.
The climate during a large part of the year is very trying
to our missionaries, on account both of excessive heat
and of excessive dampness. Still, when I meet such
venerable missionaries in Burmah as Rev. and Mrs. C.
158 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Bennett, Rev. and Mrs. D. L. Brayton, Mrs. J. G. Bin-
ney, and others, and recall the large number of mission-
aries to Burmah who have been laid away in ripe old age,
I am impelled to the conviction that some of the com-
plaints about the climate here are unreliable. It is dif-
ferent from that in America. But let only those who are
in perfect health be sent there; let them promptly take all
the advice of the older missionaries as to diet and work ;
let them adopt John Wesley's motto: "I feel and grieve,
■ but, by the grace of God, I fret at nothing;" and I think
I they may rely upon the average of days and the average
of comfort the world over in Burmah. For residence
and labor this land is to be preferred to Siam, or the
Madras Presidency, or Egypt above Cairo, or the sta-
tions of Bagdad and Mosul which the American Board
is soon to occupy. Maulmain is vastly more desirable
than Zao-hying, and neither Shwaygyeen nor Toungoo
can be so lonesome as Tung-chow-fu. As to food, while
some things to which we are accustomed at home must
be dispensed with, the self-denial is in part best for a life
in that climate, and other articles of diet are found quite
palatable and sufficient to fill out the table. The rice and
the curry I learned to relish very ijiuch as a chief reli-
ance for daily food, and in leaving Asia parted with this
its characteristic diet very much as regretfully as if they
had been bread and coffee. Mrs. Bainbridge, however,
cannot speak so appreciatively; therefore, in this respect,
she would not make so good a missionary. None of our
missionaries need suffer in Burmah from lack of whole-
some food, if with good management they use their means
of support as they were designed, for this and other ordi-
nary living purposes. They cannot, however, yield to
BURMAH. 159
the constant promptings of benevolence, and support
native scholars and laborers, and otherwise from their
sacrifices seek continually to make amends for our
neglects, and then expect to give their health and
their strength a fair trial in Burmah.
The population is in the neighborhood of eight mil-
lion, equally divided between the British and the native
territories. The prevailing religion is Buddhism, it being
professed by nearly all the Burmans, who probably num-
ber two-thirds of the population, and by the Shans, who
may exceed half a million. The present schism of the
Paramats is very interesting. The Karens, including the
Sgau, the Pwo, the Paku, the Bghai, and the Red tribes,
number less than a million, and may not exceed the
Shans, Nearly three hundred thousand Hindus and
Mohammedans have emigrated from India. The Christian
population should be given at four times the number of
members, or at not far from one hundred thousand. The
Burmans are as intelligent as the average of Asiatics, and
excel in pride and indolence. Under the influence of
Christianity, however, they become much more humble
and industrious, and are very agreeable and useful mem-
bers of the churches. The Karens are counted as the
inferior or slave race. They have not had the social ad-
vantages of the Burmans, having been for ages crushed
under a heartless tjTanny ; yet by their religious tradi-
tions and superstitfons they have been preserved from
the demoralizing and degrading influence of Buddhism.
They develop grandly in the school of Christ; and,
though with less native intellectual ability and less at-
tractive features and complexion than the Burmans, they
furnish a higher type of character, more fully rounded out
l60 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
and symmetrical, and more reliable for the advance-work
in the evangelizing of the south-eastern part of Asia.
It is to be regretted that Dr. Judson, coming from a
little experience among the high-caste Brahmans and
low-caste Sudras of India, did not inquire at once for the
most common people of Burmah — these Karens — among
whom to begin our mission, I believe that the whole
history of American Baptist evangelizing enterprise in
this country is a commentary on i Cor. i. 26-29. The
direct success of labor among the Burmans has not been
commensurate with the amount of work and the ability
of the workers. For many years we have barely held
our own. But meanwhile " the foolish," " the weak,"
the "base things" "which are despised," "hath God
chosen," and they are coming forth " to confound the
wise," and " to confound the things which are mighty,"
and " to bring to naught things that are." I never saw
such earnest attention and such eager listening to the
preaching in Burman assemblies as to Karen school and
religious exercises on the part of Burman visitors. They
see that by some wonderful power their former slaves
have become elevated far above them, and they know
that the principles of Gaudama could not accomplish
this. By the light of Karen life it would seem that the
millions of Burmans are to be led to Christ and enabled
to appreciate and utilize the vast amount of gospel truth
that has been preached and printed among them by Jud-
son and Bennett, by Kincaid and Osgood, by the elder
and younger Stevens, by Rose and Crawley and Jame-
son, and by many others.
Often upon the rivers and in the jungles, in the homes
and the chapels of the natives, and along the crowded
ADONIRAM JUDSON.
Page lliO.
BURMA H. l6l
highways of these heathen cities and towns, it was rest-
ful to think as Dr. Judson thought and wrote three years
after landing in 1813: "If they ask, What prospect of
I ultimate success is there ? tell them, As much as there is
that there is an almighty and faithful God who will per-
form his promises; and no more." He had to wait six
years for the first convert ; but that was not as long, as
he had himself said, as the twenty waiting years in Ota-
heite, or the seventeen of Dr. Thomas in Bengal. In
Rangoon we think of his completion here of the trans-
lation of the New Testament ; and in Maulmain, on the
very spot where his house stood and beside the old
chapel where he used to preach, we seem to see him
kneel with the last leaf of the entire Burman manuscript
of the Bible, offering it to his Master, imploring forgive-
ness for its defects and aid in corrections, and dedicating
all to his glory. I doubt not Dr. Mason did the same
at Tavoy when he finished his Sgau Karen translation
of the entire Scriptures, and Mr. Brayton with his Pwo
Karen.
Rev. C. H. Carpenter's happy thought at Bassein of
having the Karen institute building named the " Ko
Thah-byu Memorial " brings together the first and the
latest signal triumphs of Christianity among these most
interesting people of Burmah. Many times, when listen-
ing to the various class-room recitations, which would
have done honor to any high school in America ; or when
attending the general musical or other exercises in the
large well-filled auditorium, and the fact would recur, So
wonderful, so unparalleled, that this thirty-thousand-dol-
lar— yea, in all, forty-five-thousand-dollar — enterprise is
all at the expense of the Bassein Sgau Karen Christians,
u*
1 62 ALONG THE LIXES AT THE FRONT.
— I thought of the beginning, and had my faith in mis-
sions strengthened. Some of our living missionaries
were upon the ground almost soon enough to witness
the baptism of Ko Thah-byu, the ex-slave, at the hands
of Rev. G. D. Boardman at Tavoy. I passed there in the
night, too far off to see the shore, yet out through my
cabin-window I looked into the darkness and wished
that time would permit a return from Maulmain to
Tavoy, and then at least a walk with the Rev. H. Mor-
row down to where this first Karen followed the Lord in
his own beautiful ordinance. And there also would have
been associated the scene three years after, in 1831, when,
before the dying Boardman, Dr. Mason buried in baptism
thirty-four Karen converts, the faithful and successful
missionary being borne back from the service to the
house a corpse, while his rejoicing spirit above began
the song of thanksgiving in which many thousands of
Karens, on earth and in heaven, have since joined.
Tavoy has a future as well as a past, not only in the
Karen, but also in the Burmese, Department. But the
station is not adequately supported. The one missionary,
his wife, and an assistant are not sufficient for that im-
portant centre. And this is the difficulty with many of
our stations in Burmah. We are hardly appointing to
them missionaries enough to hold their own. It would
seem that American churches are forgetful that mission-
aries have been dying off for the last fifty years, and that
they are resting contented with the thought that Board-
man and Wade are still laboring in Tavoy; and Judson
and Osgood and the Haswells in Maulmain ; and Binney
and the elder Vinton in Rangoon ; and Kincaid and
Simons in Prome; and Mason in Toungoo; and the
BURMAH, 163
elder Thomas and Crawley in Henthada ; and Beecher
and Abbott and Van Meter and Douglass in Bassein ;
and that Mrs. Ingall's husband is with her at Thongzai,
and Mr. Gushing is having the help of Mr. Kelley in the
Shan work. Indeed, I was asked lately whether Mrs.
Comstock — who was remembered from the touching in-
cident, so often told, of her giving up her two children
to be brought to America, saying, " O Jesus, I do this
for thee!" — whether she was still at work as a missionary
in Arracan. Ah, indeed ! these and many others are at
rest, and all their places have not been filled. We have
no missionary to the Burmans in Tavoy or in Henthada ;
none among the one hundred and fifty thousand, probably,
of Khyens to whom Mrs. C. B. Thomas is so earnestly
directing attention ; and no man in Thongzai. The
younger Stevens, with his wife, is alone in Prome. No
wonder the Church of England and the Methodists are
sending laborers to Rangoon. At almost every station
in Burmah the missionary force is too feeble in numbers.
It needs strengthening another entire generation for the
sake of a qualified native ministry, a firmly-established
condition among the churches, and in order to be
ready on call for the advance throughout Upper
Burmah.
CHAPTER XIII.
BURMA H {Continued).
THERE is one way in which American Baptists can
release themselves from the responsibility of con-
siderably reinforcing their stations in Burmah. They
can say to other missions, " We no longer consider this
our pre-empted and exclusive field for evangelizing work."
Thus far all the great Societies have deferred to our judg-
ment in this, except the Propagation Society and the China
Inland Mission. The Methodist station in Rangoon was
not regularly authorized. Let us officially announce
to the Congregational, Presbyterian, and other Boards
that they are welcome to occupy Upper Burmah; to lo-
cate missionaries to the Burmans at Tavoy and Henthada;
and to receive the entire responsibility of several of our
stations, in order that we may concentrate our forces
and adequately hold those which remain, — and there is
no doubt that in the course of three years Burmah would
be provided with all the missionaries absolutely required.
But are we ready for such escape from the duty that God
has assigned to us ?
Without thoroughly understanding the situation, it
may seem strange that ninety-four missionaries — nearly
all of them confined in their work to the lower half of
the country — should not be deemed an adequate supply.
Already it would appear that Burmah is three times as
164
BUR M AH. 165
strongly occupied in proportion as India. But in every
great warfare there are points of concentration. More
soldiers were massed against Richmond than against
Port Hudson or Atlanta. Virginia was the best field for
the strongest attack upon the Confederacy, And, with-
out detracting at all from the importance of our mission-
ary operations in Siam or China or Japan or Assam,
Burmah is probably the best field for our strongest at-
tack upon the Buddhism of six hundred millions of East-
ern and South-eastern Asia. Jt is the great natural high-
way between India and China. Victory here is victory
over vast territories beyond the geographical limits of
Burmah.
Moreover, v/hile not unmindful of the important evan-
gelizing service rendered by the wives of missionaries
through 'the Christian homes they provide, and by the
single-women missionaries in their school work and na-
tive family visitation, it must be noted that only thirty-
three of our ninety-four laborers in Burmah are men. I
think this is a disproportion, especially in a country where
there is very little of that seclusion of the female sex
which has created so large a demand in India for ze-
nana laborers. The number of women missionaries
in Burmah should not be lessened — it should rather,
at several stations, be increased ; but at present the
very much greater necessity is for more men. Our
women at Thongzai and Henthada have done all that
women could do in the oversight of upward of sixty
churches; yet the need of equally competent men was
very evident to me when I visited their fields. Above
the primary schools, the boys and young men had better
be taught by men, and, as far as practicable, the touring
l66 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
work from village to village through these jungles had
better be done by men also. Of course, there are many
things a woman may do with perfect propriety if there
is no man to do it, but better to furnish also the proper
proportion of men ; and of late years American Baptists
have not been doing this with their missions in Burmah.
It must be remembered, also, that one-fourth, on an
average, of our Burmah missionaries are at home on vaca-
tions all the time, while several upon the ground are be-
coming very old, and are far from being able to do what
they once did. I agree that the proportion off the field
is too large ; it should not be over an eighth, or, making
all allowances, certainly not over a sixth. Every mission-
ary should return to America once in every eight or ten
years for rest and the good of the cause in the home
churches. It would be better once in every seven years,
could cheap excursion rates be arranged — which I have
reason to believe is practicable — and if the length of va-
cations could be reduced to one year and a half from the
field. I am persuaded that it is a very serious mistake
for the missionary to be absent from his post the second
working season. But if broken down in health, more
time will often be needed for recovery ; and it is good
economy to take it. So it would be in the case of many
pastors at home, but many of these ministers, and mem-
bers too, have to work right on despite poor health and
enfeebled constitutions. My father kept at the pastorate
for twenty-five years, every summer prostrated by a terri-
ble sickness that would have sent many missionaries home,
and have invariably secured the physician's certificate
of necessity. It would probably be wise to obtain the
approval of all, or at least of a majority, of the mission-
BUR MA H. 167
ary community for any vacations taken before the com-
pletion of regularly-stated terms of service.
Next to the importance of a reinforcement of not less
than ten men as missionaries is the successful prose-
cution of our advanced-school enterprises in Rangoon
(population, 132,004) and Bassein. We are evidently
weak where these efforts are designed to strengthen.
Among the nearly twenty-three thousand church-mem-
bers, of whom nearly twenty thousand are Karens, I
missed that proportion of educated preachers and mem-
bers which I found in Northern India, Japan, and some
portions of China. There is need of a great many more
such- brethren as that Burman who gave us the address of
welcome at Prome ; and that Karen at Bassein, likewise
employed by government as deputy school commission-
er ; and that well-named Martin B. Anderson at Thong-
zai ; and those two men Dr. Vinton was so good as to
invite in from their jungle villages to talk with me; and
others I met among the native members and preachers.
A great many more of them are needed to give the re-
quired solidity and effective strength to Burmah's Chris-
tianity. In some countries the special demand apparent
is for educated Christian women, but it seemed to me
there are more of them in Burmah than of the corre-
sponding class of men. And the girls' schools and de-
partments are rapidly increasing their number. We
therefore take special interest in the reopening of the
Rangoon College, the faithful work of the adjoining
Karen Theological Seminary, and the marked prosperity
of the Bassein Institute.
A wisdom higher than human is evidently solving our
important educational problem in Burmah. It has .seem-
1 68 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
ed to me singularly like the unfolding of the question of
Baptist collegiate training in New York State — Hamil-
ton and Rochester over again. " Alas !" said many in
our Empire State, " how the cause will suffer by this
division of higher educational interests !" But it has
proved the contrary. The Bassein enterprise has had
wonderful prosperity under Rev. C. H. Carpenter's su-
perintendency. It has drawn off, and will hold, a large
constituency. But, meanwhile, the missionaries and the
native Christians of Eastern Burmah have been strength-
ened in the conviction that there must be a united and
vigorous effort to establish firmly and render prosperous
the college and theological seminary of Rangoon. The
college is being reopened by its President, Rev. J. Pack-
er. The building is large, convenient, and well located.
There are good feeders provided at several stations. And
now, with the experience of the past few years, and the
example and incentive furnished at Bassein, I see no
good reason why we should yield to the English Propa-
gation Society the leadership of higher Christian educa-
tion in the Burman metropolis of Rangoon. After all
that can be said in criticism of the spirit and the meth-
ods of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel
in Burmah, there is great ability and enterprise man-
ifested, especially in the higher education of Burmese
young men ; and I am strongly impressed with the con-
viction that our Baptist Mission cannot much longer
occupy its vantage-ground among the Burmese, unless
the Rangoon College is made a conspicuous success.
The new railway will soon render the Toungoo and
Shwaygyeen districts very accessible to Rangoon ;
Prome and the intervening mission stations are within
BURMAH. 169
a few hours' ride ; Maulmain, and even Tavoy, are not
too remote ; and the boys' schools, or departments, at all
these stations, both Burmese and Karen, should be graded
as feeders to the college. Some of the missionaries, in-
deed, would miss the incentive and co-operation of their
brightest and more advanced pupils in the station work,
but the loss would be more than made up in the course
of years. It seems to me there has been too much
of the mission to Rangoon, and the mission to Maul-
main, and the mission to Toungoo, and the mission to
Prome, etc., and too little of the mission to Burmah.
In this small country, stations are so near together that
it is unwise to encourage any such independent action
as may be necessary between Swatow and Ningpo, or
between Ongole and Gowahati. It would be desirable
that the majority of those east of the Irrawaddy should
lead, and be led, into the most hearty practical sympathy
with this college, and that native Burmese and Karen.
Christian brethren should be so instructed as to feel their
responsibility. The President would naturally desire to
have such assistance in teaching that he can give the need-
ed fatherly care to those entrusted to him, so that their
residence amid the temptations of the great city may not
be a cause of undue anxiety to the missionaries who have
toiled to rescue them from heathenism.
The theological seminary, under the presidency of the
late Dr. J. G. Binney, and now under that of Rev. D. A.
W. Smith, has done a great deal of valuable work in pre-
paring a native Karen ministry. It has a good building,
in a good location. Its nearly thirty students impressed
me very favorably. I had not seen so much intelligence
in an equal number of Asiatics since leaving Kiyoto and
15
I/O ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Peking. I was reminded of this latter place when, after
addressing them one day through Mr. Smith as inter-
preter, a full report was made out in the Karen Morning
Star ; only, at Peking, Dr. Martin sprung it upon his
■heathen class in the Imperial University at my close:
" Young men, I shall expect a written report from you
all next week of the address just delivered." Alas ! if
they had been inattentive ! They understood my Eng-
lish; I am glad these Karens did not. This teaching of
English in mission schools is too often overdone. There
is not such a demand for it among the natives as some mis-
sionaries, in their imperfect knowledge of the vernacular
and their inclination to dispense, if possible, with the
long years of hard toil in its acquirement, hastily
conclude.
It is urged that this theological seminar}^ be trans-
ferred to Bassein. There are some weighty reasons in
favor of such change ; but, on the whole, I think it is
now where it should be. And, in connection with it,
Dr. Stevens should be enabled t© give all necessary time
to the sustaining of a Burmese Department. So should
the Bassein Institute have its Burmese Department, as
well as the Rangoon College continue to encourage this
education together of the races. The Burmese and the
Karens and the Shans are much more nearly allied than
are the whites and the blacks in America ; and the rea-
sons which prevail in our Northern States against sepa-
rate schools are even more conclusive in Burmah. Some
difficulties have arisen, and will arise; but it is worth the
continued effort, especially in our higher mission schools,
to educate together those who are made equal by the
laws of the land. The differences of language require,
BURMAH. 171
indeed, multiplication of teachers, but not so much as
with entirely separated schools. Those mingling togeth-
er in school life will naturally acquire somewhat of each
other's native language, and especially, what is so desir-
able— much more than a knowledge of the English — the
Karens will come to have a working familiarity wnth the
Burmese tongue, and will be able to use it in evangeliza-
tion among the five to eight times greater population.
I was specially pleased with the Industrial Department
of the Bassein Institute. To see those nearly two hun-
dred turn daily for two or three hours to hard manual
work of various kinds was one evidence of the wisdom
with which this enterprise is conducted. Watching them
pounding rice and cutting wood and clearing ground, I
felt that they were not likely to be spoiled for return to
jungle-village life. If this is best where the Karens have
built their own school and sustain their own children in
their advance studies, it is more necessary in those
schools where the Burmese and the Karens are fur-
nished from American funds with buildings and teach-
ing and food. Each of them should have an Industrial
Department contributing materially toward the support.
The girls' schools could have laundries attached, and
would command plenty of custom in such places as
Rangoon, Maulmain, and Bassein. The Burmese youth,
I know, would be reluctant to fall in with such arrange-
ments ; they are naturally too proud and indolent. Some
of them would refuse and go off to the government
schools. That, however, would do no harm to some of
our schools which are overcrowded. It seems to me
this is a point much more important than to secure the
much-coveted government " grants-in-aid." It is prob-
172 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
ably best to take the latter when offered ; yet it is a
shame that the home contributions do not enable our
missionaries to do all their legitimate work independ-
ently.
Our mission press at Rangoon is still under the care
of Rev. C. Bennett, who lately celebrated his fiftieth an-
niversary in Burmah. It has done a very important part
of our Baptist mission work in this land, and, of all the
mission-press establishments I visited in different coun-
tries, I saw none — the great Presbyterian Publishing
House of Shanghai and the Methodist of Fuchow alone
excepted — better supplied and arranged, and carried on
with as careful business enterprise as this, which our
venerable brother has so long superintended. It is evi-
dent that conservative principles prevail in all the de-
partments, but that has probably been the most enter-
prising.
I do not specially fancy fast horses, but I never want
to ride behind his horse again, and take one hour to drive
two miles on a splendid road. Nevertheless, I had good
company on the road, and found more of it at his home
in his excellent companion. Their services in abundant
labors and self-denials and contributions, if not appreci-
ated fully here, are all known by the Divine Master, who
must soon receive them into rest. Mr. F. D. Phinney is
under appointment to receive the honored mantle which
is falling from off" the shoulders of Mr. Bennett.
Several calls were made at the mission house of the
Rangoon Sgau Karen compound before I found those
indefatigable jungle-workers Rev. J. B. Vinton, D.D., and
Rev. I. D. Colburn at home. Unquestionably, they have
the hearts of thousands of these Karens, and mine too.
BURMAH. 173
If any think that the romance of missions has passed,
these brethren can undeceive them. There is plenty of
the thrilling pioneer experience if only the city mission-
aries go far off into the wild jungles and mountain-forests
to find it. I .'^avv Dr. Vinton romping for an hour with
the boys of the Karen school, and again mount a strange
elephant and guide it ; but these characteristics did not
spoil the memory of the best mission talk I ever heard,
and that in my church in Providence from his burning
lips ; nor did they render less solemn and beautiful the
words of his closing prayer at our farewell meeting with
the missionaries at Dr. Stevens's house. It would help
some of our other missionaries if they would cultivate
a little more of the romp and sport. These people of
Burmah are peculiarly good-natured and frolicsome.
I was in Bassein soon after Rev. C. A. Nichols arrived,
but I found him in high honor among the Karens — just
the missionary they wanted, for he had joined them a few
minutes in target-shooting and had beaten them all. Near
the old Arracan hills I came riding into a Karen village
with wife and two missionaries; each upon an elephant.
With solemn and majestic movement we advanced to
the chapel, where, with every propriety, we attended ser-
vice. Through an interpreter I addressed them, and they
listened with apparent interest. But after the close of the
meeting, while I was up in one of the houses, my wife
roguishly slipped the ladder from the door, and I had
to clamber and jump down in a very undignified and
amusing way. This touch of nature made the frolicsome
villagers and us close of kin at once; and if I could have
then invited them back to the chapel and made my speech
over again, it would have done twice as much good.
15 «
174 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Dr. Stevens is hard. at work with his new classes of
Burmese preachers, caring for the EngHsh and Telugu
churches, editing The Burmese Messenger, discharging va-
rious trusts in connection with the Rangoon Missionary-
Society, and preparing a concordance. His home is a de-
hghtful rallying-pointfor the social prayer- and conference-
meetings of the missionaries. We found a double bene-
diction resting upon it, in that Mrs. Stevens had recently
returned from America accompanied with several new mis-
sionaries, and that the beautiful little grandchild, daugh-
ter of Rev. and Mrs. D. A. W. Smith, the other occupants
of the house, had lately greeted there the angels, who, as
she said, had come to take her up to heaven. Not far off
is the humble cottage where Mrs. J. G. Binney, having
finished the admirable biography of her lamented hus-
band, is completing the Sgau Karen dictionary entrusted
to her by the late Dr. Mason. She is a most intelligent,
refined, and lovable mother of this missionary Israel, and I
do not wonder that Mr. William Bucknell of Philadelphia
has been prompted to do so many generous things to the
cause in her name. Rev. and Mrs. D. L. Brayton, assisted
by Mrs. A. T. Rose, have faithfully held the Pvvo Karen
fort of the Rangoon district till the long-delayed reinforce-
ment came in Rev. and Mrs. Walter Bushell, located
thirty miles west, at Ma-oo-ben. I hope the next time
Rev. A. Bunker comes down from Toungoo he will bring
that useful photographic camera and take a picture of Mr.
Bushell's mission-dwelling, with Mr. Brayton's house-
boat on the adjoining shore. The former, erected at a
cost of one hundred and fifty dollars, would be a valu-
able object-lesson among our churches, and the boat is
a plea in behalf of considerable liberty in the matter of
BURMAH. 175
specific donations. My old Providence church, which
gave the three hundred dollars for that boat, saved thus,
probably, the lives of two missionaries for several years,
and did more than usual that same year for the general
treasury of the Union. Specific donations are in order,
when care is taken at the same time to add to the reg-
ular annual contributions instead of subtracting from
them.
Of the Rangoon Burmese church, school, and subur-
ban station work Rev. A. T. Rose has special charge.
Much of his labor, however, consists of touring and
preaching all over the country. From his late visit
to Mandalay it would seem that the time has fully come
for the permaneiTx occupancy of the native capital as a
central mission station. I hope, on his return from his
next rest in America, he will immediately establish the
Mandalay Mission. But all the missionaries in Lower
Burmah would miss him and his wife. I saw what does
not come out in the official reports — that theirs is the
big heart that takes everybody else in, helping them in
the perplexing details of foreign business, caring for
them in sickness, cheering them by frequent correspond-
ence, and always welcoming at their home with self-
forgetful hospitalities. If others have done for theirs in
America, they have returned it many times over in their
very marked liberality of heart and hand in Burmah. The
girls' school, under Miss A. R. Gage, Mrs. M. C. Douglass,
and Miss L. E. Rathbun, presents much encouragement.
In Maulmain — where it is a shame to see new costly
heathen religious buildings on ground once owned by
our mission — faithful and effective work is going forward
in both the Burmese and the Karen Departments. Rev.
176 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
and Mrs. Hascall are very industrious in their Burmese
boys' school. The girls' school is admirably conducted
by Miss Martha Sheldon. Mrs. J. M. Haswell and Miss
S. E. Haswell have returned from America. In the Karen
Department, Rev. and Mrs. D. Webster are winning the
hearts of all, as had Rev. and Mrs. S. B. Rand before
them. Misses Higby and Lawrence are doing much
through their school and native family visitations. I
was particularly pleased with Miss E. H. Payne's enter-
prise in shaking a little clear of this perhaps too monop-
olizing school work all around her, and starting a Bur-
mese Sunday-school paper, and establishing a Bible and
tract depository down in the heart of the city. Many
interests would suffer if Miss S. B. Barrows and Mrs. J.
B. Kelley were not on hand to meet constantly-arising
emergencies. From Miss E. E. Mitchell's medical work
good may be hoped. Rev. J. F. Norris, as pastor of the
English Church, and, assisted by Mrs. Bryson, in charge
of the Eurasian girls' home, has met with gratif\'ing suc-
cess in saving the fold from wolves that came clad in the
disguise of so-called Higher-Life doctrines.
At Thongzai, Mrs. Ingalls exhibits a great deal of tact
and personal magnetism among the Burmese. Her per-
sistent endeavors to encourage the principle of self-
support are very commendable. The station school,
under the charge of Miss Evans, refuses all govern-
ment " grants-in-aid." Miss J. M. Elwin is soon to
join this station.
We found a .good deal more at Zeegong and its out-
stations than we had expected. Mr. and Mrs. R. B.
Hancock are much blessed in their work among the
Burmese. I did not see a more intelligent, and seldom
BUR MA H. 177
a larger, congregation throughout the country. Miss A.
M. Barkley is assisting. We were shown Mrs. Bailey's
grave, as also the school she began at Gyobingouk.
Rev. E. O. Stevens, at Prome, is showing excellent
judgment in the management of this important mis-
sion. His studious habits and thorough knowledge of
the language especially commend him in public address
to the better classes of the natives. Mrs. Stevens and
her assistant, Miss J. C. Bromley, returned since with
broken health, exhibit marked executive ability in the
school and hospital, and their home is a model one.
From this far-up station of Prome we wish we could
go farther, calling at Mandalay, and visit the scenes of
the labors of Rev. W. H. Roberts and Rev. J. A. Freiday
and their companions in Bhamo and vicinity. We are
glad the former on his return is to be accompanied by
Rev. and Mrs. L. W. Cronkhite.
At Henthada — Well, it was pitiful to see Mrs. C. B.
Thomas all alone ; but, thank God ! her son has come
to take up his father's work. It was my third parish
call in Burmah. Very mortifying was it the next morn-
ing to find she had slept on the floor that her guests
might have the only bedstead in the house. A comfort-
able dwelling, indeed, and beautifully situated, but then
I wish all those croakers who represent missionaries as
living luxurious lives could go through it and inventory
the furniture. At another missionary house, where they
had two or three cheap lace curtains — probably a pres-
ent in some box — for the windows, the cautious sister
hid them away, until she discovered that we did not
belong to those who object to missionaries having any
comfortable and pretty things around them. Then up
178 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
went the curtains. I did not ask Brother E. O. Stevens's
permission, or I should tell who she was. There is no
intimation intended here that Mrs. Thomas was prompt-
ed by similar caution. That beautiful service of song
which she arranged, where we sang together in English
and Burmese and Karen ; her special interest in the up-
ward of one hundred and fifty thousand Khyens ; and
that social gathering at a native house which recalls the
delightful native receptions arranged by my other two
parishioners, Mrs. Hascall and Miss Sheldon, at Maul-
main ; and such volumes more of experience and of
insight into the life and work of our missionaries in
Burmah, — I cannot stop to describe.
Having met all but Rev. N. Harris of the Shwaygyeen
missionaries, Rev. and Mrs. H. W. Hale in Rangoon, and
Rev. and Mrs. W. I. Price in Ongole and Bassein, it
seemed almost as if I ha,d been to that important station,
where God has so signally blessed the Karen work.
And ever since the time when in our summer home
upon the Narragansett Bay, and subsequently in the
lecture-room of my church in Providence, Rev. A. Bun-
ker exhibited with his stereopticon his Burman views,
especially of scenes in and around his Toungoo station,
it has seemed as if we have been there also. I see Rev.
F. H. Eveleth working on with the Burmese, though at
the noble sacrifice of his invalid wife's companionship ;
Rev. and Mrs. E. B. Cross, Rev. and Mrs. A. V. Crump,
as also Rev. A. Bunker himself and wife, with the Paku
and Bghai Karens ; Rev. and Mrs. B. J. Mix, until his
late decease, on their return, at Liverpool, supplementing
the work of Rev. and Mrs. J. N. Cushing, D. D., in the
footsteps of Rev. and Mrs. M. H. Bixby, D. D.; and
BURMAH. 179
assisting among these departments, also, Misses Eastman
and Ambrose and Rockwood and Upham. We must
have more of those mission pictures as eyes for our
home churches. Each District Secretary should have
a full supply, with a good sciopticon and limelight.
But I must close this chapter, and we must pass on
from Burmah. Let our last glance be in a Bassein
Sgau Karen village. With Rev. and Mrs. C. H. Car-
penter, prepared for several days' tour by boat and ele-
phant in the jungle, we leave the city behind. Pleasant
memories here, indeed, of the faithful Burmese work
of Rev. and Mrs. M. Jameson. None more faithful in
all the mission field. Favorable recollections, also, of
Rev. and Mrs, J, T. Elwell and their earnest labors
among the Pwo Karens. But shall we find any other
evidences of evangelizing enterprise among the Sgau
Karens of this district besides ^yonder Normal and In-
dustrial Institute, where Misses Watson and McAllister
and Mr. Carpenter's corps of native teachers are car-
rying on what I unhesitatingly call as yet the banner
school of Asia ? After founding this enterprise, with its
nearly two hundred pupils, and supporting it, outside the
missionary's salaries, is there anything left for the ex-
penses of village preaching and teaching? I confess to
solicitude. But we have been to a dozen villages, and
evidently these extremely poor Karen Christians have
been taught their duty, not in one direction alone. The
mystery deepens, but it is plain they all have their own
churches and schools, with pastors and teachers. How
they do it I cannot tell. Our missionary companions
say it is very simple, everybody giving something ac-
cording to ability, no matter how small an amount. Ah !
l80 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
but that itself is a mystery so unlike anything we ever
saw in American churches. Let us stop at this village,
the most poverty-stricken one we have seen. Half the
houses have tumbled down, and soon it is to be deserted.
The rats have multiplied in the surrounding jungle, eat-
ing up the villagers' rice- crops, till last year half was
taken, and this year two-thirds. Formerly they poison-
ed these rats, but lately starvation has compelled them
to trap, spear, and eat them.
" Here," says the deacon as we leave, " are ten rupees "
(five dollars) " from our church for the Ka-Khyen mis-
sion."
These Bassein Sgau Karens sustain several native mis-
sionaries up among those with whom Rev. W. H, Rob-
erts has been laboring, besides Rev. and Mrs. J. A, Frei-
day among the Shans at Bhamo.
" No," replies Brother Carpenter ; " you need this to
keep you from starving."
" But, teacher — " the deacon insists; and pastor and all
say, " Yes, yes, that is so. We can live on rats, but
the Ka-Khyens cannot live without the gospel."
CHAPTER XIV.
ASSAM.
THIS field (population, 4,815,157) and the history of
its evangelizing work are exceedingly rich in mate-
rial for study. Let any one carefully gather the facts —
so numerous, so diversified, often so impressive — and
then make such inquiries of them as these : " Wherein
is the providential leading of the God of missions mani-
fested?" " What have been the various lessons of divine
instruction?" "Wherein have God's ways proved not as
man's ways, and still remain unexplained?" " What have
been the relations between the darkest and the brightest
days of the mission ?" It will then be seen that there is
a golden opportunity for instruction. Indeed, this is al-
ways the way to utilize the facts that are continually com-
ing to us from all the mission fields. To read simply to
know if converts are being multiplied, or to feel the mo-
mentary excitement of some thrilling adventure, or to
follow the missionary experience of some personal friend,
fails, in the majority of cases, to lead into the real merits
of the subject. The threshold must be passed, and the
thoughtful, prayerful mind must enter the temple where
the God of missions manifests his presence. Then all
the books and all the periodicals of missionary literature
become gloriously interesting, for in them is seen the
glory of the Shechinah. Why are not our missionary
16 181
152 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
magazines and papers eagerly sought by every Chris-
tian ? Many of them might contain better writing and
be made to present a more attractive appearance ; but
the greater difficulty is in the superficial way in which
people generally use this literature. Our courts do not
listen to witnesses for beauty of language or for interest-
ing recitals of personal history, but to get at significant
facts bearing upon the all-absorbing question. It mat-
ters not how faulty may be the style or how unattractive
the appearance of the occupant of the witness-stand. And
so should it be with regard to all testimony that can be
gathered from the world-wide mission field. We want
all that every one can tell us, whoever he may be, and
however he may tell it to us. All are welcomed; for we
are not listening to them, but to the God of missions
through the myriad and varied events of which they
bear witness. This makes many a missionary's letter
and many a traveller's chapter intensely interesting when
evidently it would not otherwise be worth the paper on
which it was written.
Assam is a very difficult field for missionary enterprise.
This is not on account of the climate ; for, being nearly
eight hundred miles north of Rangoon, and close to the
cooling winds and waters of the Himalayas, and being
chiefly broken up into verdure-covered hills, and valleys
well drained by the great Brahmaputra, it is certainly
more salubrious than any of our other mission locations
in Southern Asia. Nor is there much personal danger
from the inhabitants, notwithstanding the occasional re-
volts of the more remote wild mountain-tribes. The
country, independent previous to 1822, was then an-
nexed by Burmah ; but four years afterward it fell into
ASSAM. 183
the hands of Great Britain, whose rule, as elsewhere in
India, is fully as effective in the protection of life and
property as ours throughout America. Nor is there
any longer the former difficulty of access. When Rev.
N. Brown, D. D., now of Japan, and Mr. O. T. Cutter,
our pioneer missionaries to Assam, first went up the
Brahmaputra to the extreme north-eastern Indian sta-
tion of Sadiya, it required four months for their passage
from Calcutta; but now most of the distance can be ac-
complished by railway, and the travelling facilities upon
the river have greatly increased with the development of
the immense tea-production and commerce of Assam.
But the country is inhabited by a bewildering con-
glomeration of tribes. We are familiar with the As-
samese, Khamtis, Singphos, Nagas, Kacharis, Garos,
Kosaris, and the Kohls ; but there are many other
ethnological and linguistic divisions among the popula-
tion of the upper valley of the Brahmaputra and the
surrounding hill-regions. There are fifty-four branches
of the Tibeto-Burman family lying between the Sutlej
and the Irrawaddy, chiefly upon the southern spurs of
the great Himalaya range in the neighborhood of As-
sam. The Assamese belong to a different group, and
drifted into the country from the opposite direction. It
is very interesting to study the great variety of races and
languages which our missions encounter, particularly
in India. And the fact is that Christian missionaries
have done the most of it, and that but for them perhaps
never would these philological and ethnological labyrinths
have been explored. Our own Dr. Mason of Burmah
and the Baptist Serampore missionaries contributed
much in these directions. And so it appears that in
1 84 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Assam we are in the bed of the first great stream of
immigration that far back, in prehistoric times, came
pouring over the Eastern Himalayas into India. Then
another tide — one of Scythian immigration — subsequent-
ly rolled in from the west by way of Sindh, conquering
and hurling back these Kolarian and Tibeto-Burman pop-
ulations. Then, near 2000 B.C., came the Aryan, or Indo-
European, immigration across the Punjab, crowding on-
ward the Dravidian families into the ethnological and
linguistic snarl which vastly increases the difficulties
of our mission work in North-eastern and Farther
India.
But these very difficulties magnify the importance of
the work we are here endeavoring to do. Wherever the
bodies or the souls of human beings are the more in
danger, there it is the spirit of Christianity to make the
more earnest effort to save. These multiplied tribal dis-
tinctions and varieties of language, together with the
natural alienations and hostilities they create, while
greatly complicating mission work, present the advan-
tage of less weight of resistance. For example, an im-
pression upon the Nagas or the Garos, once made, has
not the mountains of opposition still beyond, as among
many millions of Bengalese or Chinese. And tribes do
not, as a general rule, hold on as firmly to their heathen
religions as do populous homogeneous nations, and in
their conscious weakness they are the more on the alert
to improve any advantages, as of the instruction of the
mission teacher and his personal influence. I know
that there are special incentives in mission work
among a mighty population speaking the same lan-
guage and able to read the same literature, but nearly
ASSAM. 185
all the missionaries I have met of all lands engaged in
tribal work have expressed to me their decided prefer-
ence for it, feeling that the advantages for evangelizing
enterprise among the thousands are greater than among
the millions. And this, in Assam, is illustrated when we
compare the labors and results among the one hundred
thousand Garos with the same among the two millions
of Assamese. Among the former, with less outlay of
missionary toil, there are thrice as many converts con-
nected with our stations.
Brahmanism is the religion of a majority of the natives
in the great Brahmaputra valley, while the hill-tribes are
chiefly pagans or believers in demonolatry and ghost-
worship. The terrible caste system of the former, as
also the Hindu possession of an ancient, extensive, and
much-venerated religious literature, greatly complicates
and embarrasses Christian work among them. I am con-
fident there is more nobility of character to work upon
with a Hindu than with a Buddhist, as also more fun-
damental religious truth ; yet in these very elements of
the great problem special difficulties are involved. The
ancient Vedic religion made prominent the unity of God.
The Rig-Veda (or "Veda of Praise"), the oldest and
chief of the four Vedas, or sacred Hindu writings (1400
B. c), declares repeatedly, " There is, in truth, but one
Deity, the Supreme Spirit, the Lord of the Universe,
whose work is the universe." This is plainly a remnant
of God's revelation ; but there was associated with it the
idolatry of nature. The ritual was simple, and the faith
unencumbered with the doctrine of transmigration. In-
deed, the Code of Menu (900 b. c.) claims that the wor-
ship of one Supreme Being is of chief importance, though
16*
1 86 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
practically absorbing attention with an absurdly compli-
cated ritual and a deified sacerdotal caste. The Vedic
ground-truths of Hinduism became still farther covered
up with the Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva rubbish of the
epics Ramaydna and MaJid-bJidrata (200 b. c.) and the
voluminous works called Puranas and To ntr as {^oo-\6oo
A. D.). Siddhartha, called also Sakya-Muni and Gautama,
and his Buddhism ; Vrihaspati and his atheism ; Kabir
and his Kabir Parthis ; and Nanak and his Sikh relig-
ious movement, — all have had modifying effects upon
the Hindu ceremonialism and sacerdotalism. Neverthe-
less, the polytheistic conception has advanced, and the
Avatars of Vishnu and the Lingam of Siva have been
introduced. Hinduism has always allowed a great deal
of freedom of thought, notwithstanding the rigidity of
its observances ; and there is abundant liberty to-day for
its more intelligent classes to emphasize the old Vedic
truths, consigning caste rules to mere social custom.
There is scarcely more than this, in reality, in the move-
ment of the Brahmo Somaj, in part under the celebrated
Chunder Sen, whose annual address I heard in Calcutta,
and whose acquaintance I formed. Herein, then, are
great elements of strength in Hinduism which Christian
missions have to encounter. It is more difficult to argue
with the Hindu than with a Buddhist; but then, back
of the argument, the difficulty with the latter in relig-
ious consciousness and moral perception is the greater.
After the last word has been spoken, the deadlier effect
of Buddhism is apparent.
Much in the history of our Assam missions has been
very mysterious. Why did not Dr. Brown and Rev. M.
Bronson have their attention at the beginning turned to-
ASSAM. 187
ward the Garos ? Or why were they not providen-
tially located first at Sibsagor or Nowgong, instead of
at the unfortunate station of Sadiya? That sudden
death of Rev. J. Thomas in 1837, w^hen.just in sight of
his expected life-work, a tree fell over on his boat from
the bank of the Brahmaputra, killing him instantly —
what could God have meant by this ? Miss Bronson,
who was to assist her brother among the Nagas, fell at
her post in seven short months. In a few years Mr.
Barker was buried at sea. The earnest German mission-
ary Daiible was called home by his Master after only
three years of service. Rev. C. F. Tolman broke down
in two years, and had to retreat. Certainly, the mission
has passed through great trials which must have driven
the toiling band more and more to cast themselves on
God, many of whose " ways are past finding out." Yet
there have been many visible tokens of favor. The
labors of Rev. N. Brown, D. D., were extended over
twenty years, and were of great and permanent value,
particularly in Bible translation. He gave the Assamese
the New Testament and large portions of the Old. Dr.
Bronson has given forty years of service. The native
preacher Kandura was raised up from among the orphans
of the Nowgong Institution, and his record at Gowahati
has been an inspiration to all the missionaries and to all
the friends of Assam. Multitudes have read of Omed,
the first convert from among the Garos, convicted by a
Christian leaflet swept out of a door where he was sta-
tioned as sepoy guard, and whose ministry among the
Garo hills has been wonderfully successful. For nearly
a dozen years Assam had the services of the present ad-
mirable Secretary of the Women's Baptist Missionary
1 88 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Society for Connecticut. And, as another special smile
of Providence upon this often sorely-tried field, we may
note the large immigration of the Kohls from Chota
Nagpore, in Central India, to work in the tea-gardens
of Assam ; many of them have brought with them relig-
ious impressions received from the German missionaries,
and in connection with our stations have professed their
faith in Christ.
The Garos have well been called the Karens of As-
sam. There is similarity in form and in feature, but
especially in disposition and superstitions. They prove
to be peculiarly accessible to the gospel, and to make
unusually strong and useful Christians. Often their
courage has been shown in the handling of weapons
of iron, and now they are manifesting a still higher
heroism in wielding the sword of the Spirit. Tura is
our most advantageously located station among this
people ; the mission force there consists of Rev. and
Mrs. M. C. Mason, Rev. and Mrs. E. G. Phillips, and
Miss M. Russell. Rev. and Mrs. P. H. Moore and Miss
Orell Keeler are at Nowgong, carrying on the work of
Rev. Ira J. and Mrs. Stoddard and Rev. and Mrs. Neigh-
bor. Miss A. K. Brandt is to be added to this station.
At Sibsagor, where Rev. and Mrs. Whiting labored so
faithfully. Rev. and Mrs. A. K. Gurney are meeting
encouragement. Rev. Messrs. E. W. Clark and C.
D, King, with their wives, are following up the work
among the Nagas. Gowahati recalls the names of Revs.
W. Ward and Danforth and Comfort.
The normal school for the Garos at Tura is meeting
one of the most important wants of the field. There are
many village schools, but the supply of qualified native
ASSAM. 189
Christian teachers is too small, and the required super-
intendency of the missionaries takes too much of their
anxiety and time. The training of native preachers and
the preparation of a Christian literature are pressing du-
ties. Among the fourteen hundred members at all the
stations, over half of whom are Garos, we may hope
there are many other Kanduras and Omeds ■ ready to be
educated for the ministry, and to release our missiona-
ries, in part, for the vast amount of surrounding work as
yet untouched. •
CHAPTER XV.
INDIA.
THE last census returns of India give a population
of 252,500,000. An enormous population indeed
— five times that of the United States, and outnumbered
only by China. The census of 1872, which was equally
accurate with the one just taken, reported 238,830,958.
In but eight years, therefore, the population has increased
nearly 14,000,000. But for the late famine, there would
have been from 3,000,000 to 5,000,000 more. No other
great nation is multiplying in this proportion. China is not
having the opportunity, with its oppressive government,
its more sweeping famines and more sanguinary insur-
rections, and the comparatively backward state of its
civilization. Every year now in India additional safe-
guards are constructed by the government at vast ex-
pense, such as railways, canals, and river-dams for 'irri-
gation, in order to render the recurrence of destructive
famines improbable, I travelled for several hundred
miles over the south-eastern portion of India, through
the regions which had been so terribly scourged by
the drought, and I saw that all the large resources of engi-
neering skill and of British wealth and power are brought
to bear upon the problem of saving these vast popula-
tions from their fearfully devastating periodical famines.
The works are colossal at Bezwada, upon the Kistna,
190
INDIA, 191
and a little below Rajah-mundry, upon the Godavery.
The vast deltas of these two rivers have been trans-
formed from an annual desert into a perennial garden.
I could readily believe that this reclaimed territory is
the leading grain-producing part of India. The popula-
tion of the great peninsula is, therefore, to increase prob-
ably at a still more rapid rate. One or two hundreds of
millions more would not overcrowd the country, when
all the land has been brought under safe cultivation and
government has abolished opium production. These
facts deserve the prayerful attention of the Christian
churches, as also another — that the disposition to emi-
grate, in annually-increasing numbers, is taking posses-
sion of the people. I met many Tamils and Telugus in
Burmah, where our missionaries are already encouraged
by work among them. Indian colonists I saw also in the
Malayan Peninsula, in Siam, in Persia, and at Baghdad.
Well, then, may all evangelical missions take profound
interest in such a vast, multiplying, and swarming pop-
ulation ; and especially thankful may we be that English,
American, and Canadian Baptists have been led providen-
tially to so considerable a share of the responsibility.
There is, indeed, an immense amount of degradation
and wretchedness in India ; yet it seemed like coming
home again, after the strange far-away feeling the travel-
ler cannot throw off in Japan, China, and South-eastern
Asia. The majority of the people have a much darker
complexion than our own ; yet their features are very
similar to the Caucasian. We take more than ethnolog-
ical pleasure in tracing back the Aryan, and even Dravid-
ian, streams of immigration. It has often been report-
ed that the Parsees of Bombay have proved themselves
192 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
quite equal to the English in the arena of trade, but I
was told repeatedly in this city that Hindu merchants
had been coming forward of late years, and were dis-
tancing both in the race for wealth. Multitudes of the
Hindus have considerable education, outside the large
number who have availed themselves of the mission and
government schools. I have seen many of them, in dif-
ferent parts of the country, able to read and converse
readily in several languages, such as Sanskrit, Hindu-
stani, and Persian, besides their own Hindi, Bengali,
Marathi, Telugu, or whatever it may be among the
ninety-eight vernaculars and still larger number of
dialects of India. The Brahmans pride themselves
upon their familiarity with Sanskrit, which in itself is
an education in history, composition, and thinking.
And when, as many thousands of them have, they
add to this intellectual training the advantages of the
foreign schools, a very learned class indeed is created
to be the leaders of these one-sixth of the population
of our globe.
Whitherward are they leading to-day ? We know the
direction for many ages of the past, from two, and even
perhaps three, thousand years before the Christian Era.
It was away from God, and yet with an effort for many
centuries to carry a recognition of him into the deifica-
tion of the objects and powers of nature. In the times
of the Vedas the endeavor was to serve both God and
Mammon ; but gradually the idolatrous and polytheistic
tendencies distanced all the theism of early revelation in
the cradle of the races, and Brahmanism became fully de-
veloped. The sacerdotalism had reached its extreme in
the deification of the Brahman caste. I have seen hun-
INDIA. 193
dreds of Brahmans worshipped as gods. Sometimes, as
I have stood by, and blinded devotees would fall at the
feet of these monsters of imposition, making their offer-
ings and saying their prayers, I could not repress the
finger and the look of scorn at the blasphemous assumer
of divinity. And usually the well-dressed and gentle-
manly-appearing scoundrel would leer at me smilingly,
as if to say, " Of course, I know I am humbugging this
poor fool ; but I want his money." The indolence of
the priesthood and the poverty of the lower castes con-
spire to multiply idols which could release the Brahmans
from the weariness of being constantly worshipped, and,
at least after the first outlay, prove economical to the
Sudras, and even to the Vaisyas and the Kshatriyas until
they became extinct. Thus Hinduism came to claim
three hundred and thirty millions of deities over and
above the score at least of millions of Brahmans.
Such numbers appear fabulous, but they are not so.
Idols are to be found in almost every Hindu house or
hut. They are to be met on every roadside, in every
grove, and almost under every convenient shad^-tree.
The polytheistic reaction from the Buddhistic move-
ment, introducing the symbols of Vishnu's Avatars
and Siva's Lingam, made the multiplication, especially
of the latter class of idols, the easiest thing in the world
for masses sunk into beastly degradation. The mini-
mum of labor could mould the clay, or scratch the rock,
or gather the stones of obscenely-suggestive shapes. It
is denied that there is any obscenity in the Hindu wor-
ship of the Lingam of Siva. I must acknowledge a sur-
prise that the conduct of the devotees at such places as
the ghauts and the Golden Temple at Benares was so
17
194 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
proper; yet it is impossible for religious sentiment to
purify such indecency. And there are many evidences
of the gross immorahty of the people, and of its en-
couragement from this hideous phase of its complicated
religious system.
In noting the drift of the ages in India away into the
darkness and degradation of a heathenism only less
wretched than Buddhism, we must take into account
the Moslem element of the population. Over fifty roil-
lions — or nearly one-third — of all the Mohammedans of
the world are to be found in this Asiatic Empire of Great
Britain. Immense as is this number, and powerful as
was the sway of Islam in India from the days of Tamer-
lane to those of the Mogul Aurungzebe, never have the
followers of the false prophet been able to do the good
they did in Western Asia in the destruction of idolatry ;
while, at the same time, they have been able to exert
all their characteristic influences for evil. When Sultan
Mahmiid of Ghuzin invaded the country, he marched
about in the old iconoclastic fashion ; but the idolatrous
multitude was too vast, and the milder policy of tolera-
tion had to prevail. However, the polygamy and the
slavery of the now ruling class contributed to the greater
demoralization of the Hindus. Zenanas multiplied under
the shadow of the harem. The slavery of woman be-
came even more wretched ; for, though the Code of Menu
made her a mere thing belonging absolutely to her hus-
band, it recognized some proprieties of treatment, while
the Koran denied her even the privilege of accompany-
ing her husband through the funeral-fire. After the ter-
rific blow which Buddhism struck at the Hindu caste sys-
tem, I find no satisfactory explanation of the more than
INDIA. 195
complete reaction, and the existence of the caste system
to-day in all its most extremely complicated and terrible
character, except in the influence of the Mohammedan-
ism of India.
But the leadership of the present is not in the direction
of an idolatrous Brahmanism — rather, of a civilized athe-
ism. It is the same as we have already noted in Japan.
Multitudes of educated Hindus have come to look with
utter contempt upon idolatry, but, alas ! they consider, at
the same time, our Christianity as a superstition of our
advanced civilization. They have imported all the best-
known infidel literature from England, Europe, and Amer-
ica, and it has been read, not only by tens of thousands
from the original text, but by millions in the translations
which have been made into various languages. A few
hundred leading Hindu minds have revolted against
this strengthening sway of atheistic thought, but their
efforts have not been attended with much success.
Thirty-two years ago Rammohun Roy thus inaugu-
rated a movement which resulted in the well-known
Brahmo Somaj. At the first professing to be only a
reformed Hinduism, it subsequently became deistic and
eclectic. But the fewness of the members, and their re-
peated divisions and subdivisions and lapses, have abun-
dantly illustrated the inability of India to save herself
from an atheism and irreligion which would be worse
than Brahmanism.
Christianity alone is equal to the task of saving India
— not such a Christianity as Babu Keshub Chunder Sen
portrays so eloquently with his Hinduized conceptions
of the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man ;
not such a Christianity as the Brahmos strive to appre-
196 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
hend and recommend, more successful even than Unita-
rians in eliminating all that is supernatural and essential ;
nor such a Christianity of dead formalism and moral im-
potency as the great majority in the civil and military and
commercial services from England are still living before
this myriad population; but such a Christianity as is rep-
resented by six hundred and eighty-nine ordained mis-
sionaries of the various evangelical churches toiling to-
day throughout India to lead away both from idolatry
and from the negation of all faith to belief in God and
in the gift of his Son.
In this work Baptists are honored of God in being
permitted to share abundantly. Our missionary ope-
rations are carried on among the two, and perhaps the
three, most numerously populated sections of the coun-
try ; while, in addition, the American Freewill Baptists,
with sixteen missionaries, occupy eight stations among
the 2,000,000 of Orissa. The English Baptists support
thirty-nine ordained missionaries in India, chiefly among
the 68,000,000 of Bengal and the upward of 100,000,000
of the Hindi- and Urdu-speaking populations of the
Gangetic basin and Rajpootana. They have four in
Ceylon among the 1,700,000 Singhalese, one in Madras
preaching to Telugus and Tamils, and one at Poonah,
in the West, among the 15,000,000 Mahrattas. The
General Baptists of England have sixteen missionaries
and 1,073 church-members in Orissa. American Bap-
tists of the United States and the Canadian Dominion —
the former with twenty-two missionaries and the latter
with eleven — confine their labors to the nearly 1 7,000,000
Telugus in the South-east. Although it is true be-
yond the land of the Telugus that other evangelizing
INDIA. 197
forces largely outnumber those of our own denomina-
tion, yet, as we have already seen, the duty was assigned,
in the providence of God, to Baptists to lay the founda-
tion at Serampore of nearly all the mission work in
India. The labors of Drs. Carey, Marshman, and Ward
did not simply antedate those of the hundreds from
England, Germany, and America who have followed
them, but they were of that marvellously general and
thorough character which has made them a moulding
power in all the evangelization and general education
of the whole country.
The island of Ceylon, very efficiently occupied in the
Colombo, Kandy, and Sabaragamdwa districts by Eng-
lish Baptist missionaries, was not untruthfully described
by Marco Polo as "the best island of its size in the
world." It is nearly as large as Ireland, with a popula-
tion of about two and a half millions, of whom the
majority are Buddhists, and its geographical situation,
securing two monsoons a year, keeps it covered with
luxuriant vegetation. The Greek geographers called it
" the utmost Indian Isle, Taprobane ;" it was the Serindib
of the Arabians, and the Lanka Dwipa of the Sankcrit
historians. There is a railway from the capital into
the interior, passing through immense cocoanut-forests,
thousands of square miles of coffee-plantations, and in
view of much veritable Alpine scenery. At Kandy are
the celebrated Buddhist Wiharas, or colleges, and the
well-known temple of Dalada Maligawa, guarding " the
sacred tooth of Buddha." Both the Buddhism of the
Singhalese and the Brahmanism of the Tamils include
a large elAnent of devil-worship. " The Light of Asia "
here in its special home is Egyptian darkness. But by
17*
198 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
missions is being written a poem of conquest more
beautiful than the Ramayana, which sang, two centuries
before Christ, the conquest of Ceylon by Rama. And
the methods are essentially different from those with
which the Dutch of the last century sought to enforce
Christianity.
It was our privilege in Calcutta (population, 683,329)
to meet socially nearly all the laborers of the Baptist
mission of that vicinity, to become somewhat familiar
with their varied and important work, and to occupy
their pulpit in the Circular Road Chapel. With General
Litchfield — a most faithful Baptist missionary, though
American Consul-General to India — I gladly made a
denominational pilgrimage to the other, and still older,
chapel of the Lall Bazaar, to see the baptistery where the
ordinance was administered to Dr. Judson at the hands
of Dr. Ward. A great deal of itinerating work is done
here and throughout Bengal. Nothwithstanding the
widely-extended and incalculable influence of the press
department of this mission, under the efficient charge of
Rev. G. A. Rouse, and the extreme prominence given
here in Calcutta to general and collegiate education
under missionary auspices, it is gratifying to see the em-
phasis laid upon chapel and house and street preaching
to heathen adults. While nearly all the other leading
missions of this vicinity have yielded to the school-room
and book-making temptations, our Baptist brethren, espe-
cially of late years, have striven to keep in the foreground
the proclamatioH of the gospel by the living voice to men
and women.
The last annual report from London thus rejects the
experienced and intelligent judgment of the English Bap-
INDIA. 199
tist missionaries to India, who have had exceptional op-
portunity to study the school theory of evangelization,
or that method which largely withdraws the mission
forces from living contact with adults and brings them
chiefly to bear upon the more pliable minds of the youth.
" Ever since the commencement of the mission," say the
committee, " one of its leading characteristics has been
the placing in the forefront of principle, as well as prac-
tice, that God has ordained the direct preaclmig of the
gospel to be the main instrument for teaching and sav-
ing men ; and certainly the reports for the past year seem
to testify that bazaar preaching, open-air preaching, vil-
lage-street preaching, and all other like forms of making
known the gospel to the heathen in the vernacular, have
been followed with marked and blessed results. No
other plans appear more efficient for the wide-spread
diffusion of the gospel message than those of preach-
ing to the masses of the people in the public thorough-
fares and other places where they congregate." Though
as yet the English Baptist India mission reports only
4,466 members, its prospects are not surpassed by any
other British or European mission, and its plan of mak-
ing direct preaching the main instrumentality is fully
justified by comparison of results. Eight new ordained
missionaries are expected to be sent out the present year,
a Baptist brother of Bristol nobly guaranteeing the outfit
and passage of all.
In Delhi, as well as at several other stations, the plan
is successfully tried of encouraging the principle of self-
support by arranging for contributions of whatever the
native Christians have to give ; if not money, then rice,
or fowls, or anything else that has market value. Here,
2C30 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
as at several other points, our missionaries report " in-
creasing vitality and independence of the native Chris-
tian churches."
A number of the missionaries have adopted the
Moody-and-Sankey method of introducing a great deal
of the preaching of the gospel by singing. There is
especially the " Khoolnea Singing Band," which usually
accompanies Rev. G. C. Dutt upon his evangelistic tours ;
and so increasingly attractive have the services thus
proved that others are following the example.
The enterprise of this brother seems quite American
in another particular. Last year he suggested a Chris-
tian iiiela, or fair, at Kuddumdy — not in church, but in
the open fields ; a several days' camp-meeting, only that
trade might be carried on, as customary at heathen melas,
though all gamblers and bad women and wine-sellers
and obscene singers were to be excluded. The Hindus
and Moslems declared that without these accompani-
ments mere trade and religion would not be sufficient to
attract and hold multitudes for several days. This was
quite generally the derisive talk about the " Dhurmo
Uddipony Mela " — a sad commentary upon the great
Hindu and Moslem religious gatherings! But it was a
success. Three hundred stores were opened, congrega-
tions of six thousand daily crowded the pavilion, and
over thirty thousand different heathen persons heard
the message of salvation.
It is very encouraging to see the eagerness of the
natives at different points to purchase tracts and copies
of the Scriptures from our missionaries. Only a few
years ago the utmost expected was to find those who
would receive them as gifts and then not use them for
INDIA. 201
waste-paper ; now the supply is frequently not equal to
the demand of those who are ready to pay all that is
asked. And sometimes the Moslems are as anxious to
buy as are the Hindus. In Monghyr, Rev. T. Evans
sold during five months of last year seven thousand
copies of Scripture or Christian literature, and down in
Eastern Bengal Rev. R. Bion has needed three men to
help him from morning to night passing over religious
books and tracts to the crowds of purchasers, and re-
ceiving and counting the eagerly-proffered money.
The native Christians — how, indeed, we did learn to
love some of them ! The genuine piety, the intelligence
and effective work, of many of them gave us more satis-
faction to behold than did the splendors of Calcutta and
Lucknow and Delhi and Agra. They are witnessing
faithfully by their lives to the truth of Christianity before
these multitudes of heathen, and they are likewise ready
to prove as true to their Lord in death as one of their
number lately in Muttra. To the idolaters, who alone
were around him, his last words were, " I am a Chris-
tian. My dear Lord is calling me, and I am going to
him." No wonder a Hindu at his burial was heard to
pray, " O thou the Christian's God ! the Christian's God !
turn thou my heart !" /
CHAPTER XVI.
INDIA {Continued).
AMERICAN Baptists had their attention first directed
to India. Here the English Baptists Drs. Carey,
Marshman, and Ward had begun their immortal labors,
and thither Dr. Judson went, persuaded that there was
no mission field throughout the world more needy and
more hopeful. But it proved that the providence of God
was cherishing a different purpose. Burmah became our
pioneer mission, and not until twenty-three years after,
in 1836, did we begin to participate in the evangelization
of the vast population of Hindustan. The year before,
the Board had been authorized by the Convention in
session at Richmond to " establish new missions in every
unoccupied field where there was a reasonable prospect
of success." That was a very brave and thrilling reso-
lution, and it resulted in the immediate establishment of
our Telugu mission. But there was more to it, and I
believe that thus is explained, in large rpeaSure, the long,
dreary dearth of spiritual prosperity that repeatedly tempt-
ed our denomination to the abandonment of this mission.
The God of missions was insulted by the way that res-
olution and its accompanying promises were followed up
by those members and delegates who had voted them,
and by the ministers and churches which were repre-
sented upon that occasion. There had been an unusual
202
INDIA. 203
amount of eloquence expended upon various missionary-
subjects. Able delegates from the English Baptists were
present, and with their glowing accounts of the Seram-
pore enterprise helped to awaken a missionary en-
thusiasm which had never before been equalled. The
Convention arose as one man, flung aside the timid pol-
icy that had chiefly characterized its previous operations,
authorized the Board to nearly double its expenses,
pledging the Convention, the ministers, and the churches
to raise the funds, and directed the establishment of new
missions in all unoccupied and encouraging fields through-
out the whole world. The spectacle was sublime. But
three years subsequently the Treasurer was compelled
to report that the contributions were not at all larger
than before this great enthusiasm of words and conse-
cration of resolutions. The members of the Convention
went home to rest, feeling that they had done their duty
— that somehow or other their "good time" would in-
spire the denomination, and their cheap promises would
be cashed at the banks. No wonder that in a few years
the debt rolled up to forty thousand dollars — equal to
one hundred and twenty thousand dollars to-day — and
that it ver}' seriously threatened all our missionary op-
erations. How could God consistently prosper the Te-
lugu mission, established under such circumstances ? It
is surely a serious thing to go up to our anniversaries as
members of the Societies or as delegates, and pledge God
on our own behalf and in behalf of the churches, and
then, Ananias- and Sapphira-like, keep back part of
the price.
Rev. and Mrs. S. S. Day first began at Vizagapatam
the Telugu work the home ministers and churches had
204 ALONG THE LINES AT TILE FRONT.
SO compromised, removing subsequently to Chicacole,
then to Madras, and finally to Nellore, It was truly
among a most interesting people our mission was thus
established — interesting because they are so numerous
and so degraded. I have seen many of them in differ-
ent parts of the country who would rank well with the
better native classes in any portion of India; yet evi-
dently the Telugus have been crushed beyond many
others under the terrible weight of Hinduism. Their
very name probably tells the dreadful story. The tra-
dition is that their god Siva, in the obscene form of a
Lingam, descended upon three mountains of their re-
gion, and hence Tri- or Te-lingana, or " the people of the
Telingas," or Telugus, This phase of Hinduism is its ut-
most abomination, and it is a special privilege to rescue
immortal souls from such thraldom.
Their language is very sweet and musical. It has been
appropriately named "the Italian of India." The Seram-
pore missionaries had long before been attracted by it, as
well as by the multitudes reported from that distant field,
and with their almost miraculous enterprise had accom-
plished a Telugu translation of the entire Scriptures. The
London Missionary Society established its first India mis-
sion in this field (1806) at Vizagapatam, and the Church
Missionary Society of England began its important mis-
sions here (1841) at Masulipatam. The former, with
leading stations also at Cuddapah and Nundial, and the
latter, strongly occupying also Ellore and Bezwada, sus-
tain nearly twice as many missionaries among the Telu-
gus as do the American Baptists, including the Canadi-
ans, and they have done considerably the most in the
line of schools and of a native Christian literature. And
INDIA. 205
yet in the great and ultimate work of evangelization the
blessing of God has rested the more abundantly upon our
own long-embarrassed and waiting labors. It would
seem that God was punishing for thirty years the delin-
quent American constituency of the Telegu mission;
yet, at the same time, not to visit our iniquity upon the
Telugus themselves, he saw to it that others should
largely scatter the seed from which we have been
since privileged to reap so glorious a harvest.
Ten years passed — ten years of faithful and wisely-
directed mission work, during which, for five years, Mr.
and Mrs. Day were assisted by Rev. and Mrs. S. Van
Husen ; but at the end sickness compelled the return of
all to America, and apparently all the fruit that had been
gathered from among the millions of Telugus was two
converts at Nellore. Our churches thought it not wise
to continue the support of so poorly-paying a mission.
They had not yet taken to heart God's rebuke of their
neglect to redeem their solemn promises in 1835, made to
him and before the churches and the world with so much
parade of prayer and eloquence and formal consecration.
They were not prepared to humbly confess how they had
withheld hundreds of thousands of dollars which they had
pledged the mission treasury, and how they had spent
them on their own religious luxuries and dissipations at
home. And so they would seem to have been quite
ready at the anniversary to vote to abandon the Telugu
mission, when Dr. Judson arose, in all his feebleness of
body, but sublime strength of faith — present, probably,
to do a work for the India of his first love second only
to that he had accomplished for Burmah — and said : " I
would cheerfully, at my age, cross the Bay of Bengal and
18
206 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
learn a new language rather than Hft up my hand for the
abandonment of this work." Mr. Day also, and Mr. Sut-
ton, from Orissa, united their protests. There can be no
question that these three vacationed missionaries saved
the Telugu mission that time — a fact which might well
be taken into account in considering the wisdom of grant-
ing missionaries home furloughs.
The readiness of Rev. L. Jewett, D. D., now of Madras,
to go, and the ability of Mr. Day to return, saved the mis-
sion the following year. Upon this consecration through
the dark overhanging clouds the Lord smiled a little
encouragement — enough to keep Mr. Jewett at Nellore
even after Mr. Day was again compelled to return home ;
but evidently his time had not yet come for laying aside
the rod of correction from over the heads of disobedient
American Baptists. God had not forgotten 1835, if Ave
had. He remembered the promises — so demonstrative,
so liberal, so unqualified — with which we accompanied the
establishment of the Telugu mission — all, alas ! broken.
Again it was proposed at the anniversary, not to humble
ourselves in the very dust of repentance, but to abandon.
It was upon this occasion that Rev. S. F. Smith, D. D.,
well known as the author of
" My country, 'tis of thee,"
penned those "prophetic" stanzas one of which was the
following :
" Shine on, Lone Star! The day draws near
When none shall shine more fair than thou;
Thou, born and nursed in doubt and fear,
Wilt glitter on Immanuel's brow."
Meanwhile, Dr. Jewett was reinforced by Rev. F. A.
INDIA. 207
Douglas ; visited Ongole ; consecrated the adjoining hill
with the memorable prayer for a missionary for that dis-
trict, laying hold with his wife and a native Christian com-
panion of that promise of God to the "two or three;"
held on nine years more through occasional encour-
agements, but chiefly discouragements ; and then, for-
tunately— nay, providentially — again broke in health,
and was compelled to return and be at home among
his distrusting and impatient brethren just in time
once more to save the mission.
Thirty-one years had now elapsed since the broken
resolutions of 1835. A generation had passed away.
Almost all of those ministers and churches which had
failed in their most solemn promises to the God of mis-
sions— faithful in many other directions, but here most
faithless — had gone to their account. It was then God's
time to turn away from us and our Telugu mission his
marked displeasure. He graciously forebore to visit the
iniquity of the fathers upon their children ; and so, in
1 866, Rev. J. E. Clough, with the vision already before
him of a great multitude of Telugu converts, advanced
from Nellore to Ongole. The prayer offered twelve or
thirteen years before was answered, and henceforth the
light of most wonderful prosperity has poured down
upon our whole Telugu mission field.
There are at this writing nearly 20,000 converts en-
rolled in the Baptist churches of the Ongole district, and
the numbers are steadily increasing at the rate of about
1,500 per quarter; and there are nearly 1,400 more mem-
bers in connection with the other stations of Nellore,
Ramapatam, Secunderabad, Kurnool, Madras, and Han-
amaconda. The several Canadian Baptist stations still far-
208 ALOXG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
ther to the north must include over 1,000 more church-
members ; so that we may rejoice with joy unspeakable
over a present enumeration of nearly 22,400 converts
among 89,600 Telugu adherents. This exceeds by sev-
eral hundred the total number of all the Karen, Burmese,
Shan, and other native converts in Burmah ; by almost
2,000, the great ingatherings of our Swedish stations ; and
is surpassed only by the wonderful harvest God has
granted to our missionaries in Germany.
It is no wonder that I was eager for my first glimpse
of the land of the Telugus, and that thereafter the three
hundred miles of journeying, chiefly overland by the
tedious canals, though including delightful intercourse
with all the Canadian and maritime provinces mis-
sionaries, and much of their work, were impatiently
accomplished, until four o'clock that glad morning,
when Brother Clough welcomed me to Ongole.
We will not linger at Bimlipatam, our first post after
leaving Burmah, where Rev. and Mrs. Sanford and Miss
Hammond are laying well the foundations in this north-
ern district of the Telugu field ; nor advance still far-
ther to the north to Chicacole, where Rev. and Mrs.
Armstrong are reaching multitudes and favorably im-
pressing with Christian truth many even of the higher
castes (since left and succeeded by Rev. and Mrs. I. R.
Hutchinson) ; nor stop, though our steamship does a
day, at Vizagapatam and see the London missionary
Hay, who has labored here since 1839, to whom all
honor, though he has given us Baptists some trouble in re-
gard to New Testament translation : we will hasten on with
our Bimlipatam and Chicacole mis.sionaries to the anniver-
saries of the Canadian Dominion missions at Coconada.
INDIA. 209
This city, which is about twenty-five miles north of
the upper mouth of the great Godavery River, may be
said to be the headquarters of the Canadian Baptist mis-
sion. Here Rev. John McLaurin and Rev. A. V. Tim-
pany subsequently, after several years of useful service
in connection with the stations of the Missionary Union,
established most wisely a new central station, the Bap-
tist churches of the Dominion assuming the support.
Others have been added to this heavy draft upon the
Union's Telugu force, till there are now eleven mission-
aries in the northern field. The anniversary Conference
was delightful. The reports from the Coconada district,
under Rev. Mr. Timpany, and from Rev. Mr. Craig's
district, to the south-west, were specially encouraging,
showing the approach of the Ongole tidal-wave. The
union of spirit and work manifested gave indication that
it cannot be long before the Baptists of the Dominion
will see their way over all real and fancied obstacles to
the combining of all their home forces into one foreign-
missionary organization. The political estrangements
between the maritime provinces and the up-country-
should not hinder that same unity which is being so
beautifully betokened here, and for which all the mis-
sionaries are continually praying. May the brethren of
the Canadian Dominion, by their wisdom and example,
teach us of the States how to close up our lamentable and
unnecessary chasm ! It was gratifying to note also the
harmony of view and co-operation with the missionaries
of the Union upon the important subjects of Bible trans-
lation, revision, and publication.
18*
CHAPTER XVII.
ONGOLE.
THE city of Ongole is nearly two hundred miles
north of Madras. The latter contains a popula-
tion of 405,948, of whom not far from one-fourth are
Telugus. Among these, it will be remembered, Mr. Day
located our mission, though wisely moving three years
after to Nellore for a more central station. Yet, since
the wonderful ingathering among these people of late, it
has become evident that Madras should be reoccupied ;
and there was special fitness in assigning the task, even
as that also of Bible translation, to Rev. L. Jewett, D. D.
It had been abundantly proved that he knew well how
to lay foundations, to gather little companies of " two or
three " and with them take hold in prayer of the Al-
mighty Arm, and to face unflinchingly the greatest dif-
ficulties that can be presented in the whole Telugu field.
Among the thousand mission stations in many heathen
lands I never saw a more beautiful sight than on a Sun-
day morning in Madras, when in the small temporary
chapel the same number that gathered with the Saviour
in the upper room met to hear Dr. Jewett preach, and
to receive Sunday-school instruction from him and his
most efficient wife, and from their daughter, Mrs. Nich-
ols, who has since died. Almost the same scene was
repeated in the afternoon in an adjoining suburb in a
210
ONGOLE. . 211
humble mud- and thatch-covered room. I never saw-
more tact and interest in the work than on the part of
this young widowed missionary sister. The picture of
her father preaching, and of her watching the street from
the door, ready to step quickly out and encourage any
seeming to halt in the passing heathen crowd and hesi-
tating whether to enter, — I wish all could have seen it.
And yet, again, in another Telugu ward of Madras, as
the sun was setting that same day, right in the dusty,
filthy street, surrounded with hovels of whose wretched-
ness Americans can form no conception, indifferent
women pounding rice upon our left, ugly men and
noisy boys congregated upon our right, the mission-
aries singing, to introduce the services,
" Come, ye sinners, poor and wretched.
Weak and wounded, sick and sore;
Jesus ready stands to save you,
Full of pity joined with power :
He is able.
He is willing; doubt no more." ,
Join the three scenes in one, and remember that hun-
dreds— perhaps thousands — of this father's spiritual chil-
dren were gathering that day in the Nellore, Ramapatam,
and Ongole districts, and that other thousands would
eagerly and respectfully crowd with them the places of
divine worship ; and yet that here the veteran of Nel-
lore, with wife and child, should stand, almost alone,
surrounded by every discomfort and discouragement,
because the time had come when this most difficult part
of the Telugu field must be held. Indeed, it was sur-
passingly beautiful in its heroism, its humility, its self-
sacrifice. I am glad that the Rev. and Mrs. N. M, Wa-
212 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
terbury are soon to assist at Madras, and Rev. R. Maple-
son of this city also has received appointment.
I was glad to reach Nellore after an all night's ride
in a bandy, a cart drawn by several men, who are changed
every ten miles. The town was in its gala-dress, for a
great neighboring maharajah had just arrived with a
troop of richly-caparisoned elephants. But I hastened
directly to the mission compound, more interested to
witness the scene of so many years of heroic, patiently-
waiting missionary labor. With very economical outlay,
Rev. D. Downie has given to the premises a quite attract-
ive appearance, but nature has done more in maturing the
grand old mango trees, which were planted in the early
days of the mission, and now symbolize by their shelter
and fruit the glorious results of that other planting.
The chapel is not yet completed. A delightful oppor-
tunity was arranged for meeting many of the native
Christians in the school-room, which serves as a tem-
porary place for religious gatherings. Here, as so often
elsewhere, I w&s privileged to address through the mis-
sionary in charge ; and thus and afterward acquaintances
were formed with the native Christians that will ripen in
eternity. It was especially interesting to listen to the
weird singing of Christian Telugu hymns, led by Mrs.
Downie. Her labor in gathering up the native tunes
and adapting to them Christian hymns is deserving of
all praise. Miss M. M. Day, daughter of the founder
of this mission, is the assistant missionary. The station
schools are very prosperous. The work of the Bible-
women is encouraging. Between the missionary care
of nearly four hundred and fifty church-members in the
district, the frequent evangelizing tours, the labor of Bible
ONGOLE. 213
revision, and the treasurership of the whole Telugu field,
Mr. Downie is fully occupied.
Again our perspiring and panting human horses, hav-
ing been on the run for nearly all the last ten miles,
dropped the shafts of my bandy in front of a mission
home. It was this time in Ramapatam, about fifty miles
from Ongole. At midnight one of the relays of eight
coolies lost the track a little, and emptied me from out
of a sound slumber into a shallow river. I was safe
enough so far as drowning was concerned, but very un-
comfortable, especially as I could not express my mind
in Telugu. However, it was a little more of the mis-
sionary's experience ; and I was better able to appre-
ciate jungle-touring as also toward morning a tiger
crossed right ahead of us as we were passing through
a forest.
But chill of both water and brute was quickly forgot-
ten amid the cordial greetings of Rev. R. R. Williams,
President of our Ramapatam Theological Seminary.
Mr. Brownson's generous endowment of this institu-
tion was a most wise investment. Nowhere in all the
mission world can there be found so large a number of
students together in preparation for the ministry. Up-
ward of two hundred earnest, intelligent young men,
gathered from all parts of the Telugu field, but chiefly
from among the multitude of converts in the Ongole
district, are here working faithfully, especially over the
Bible, to be ready to be the pastors of the many churches
that are being established. I met them in their class-
rooms, talked with them collectively and individually,
and received such impressions of the genuineness and
permanency of the late Telugu work as are calculated
214 ALONG THE LINES AT THE EROxNT.
to fill every Christian heart to overflowing with gratitude
to God.
The special prominence given all through the course
to the study of the Scriptures — its history and doctrines,
its prophecies and their fulfilment; the memorizing of
the Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles ; and the anal-
ysis of the Epistles, — all impressed me most favorably.
More teachers and buildings are needed. Mr, Williams
is the only missionary now here, Rev. A. A. Newhall
being in America, and some of the classes of the insti-
tution and of the other two schools are compelled to
study and recite out under the trees. Quite a number
of the seminary students are married, and it was very
pleasing to notice their wives by their side taking notes
of the lectures on Church History and Homiletics, and
writing out their analyses of the Pauline Epistles. Sev-
eral of their copy-books which I examined indicated
many months of diligent labor in this efibrt to become
thoroughly qualified to help their husbands in the gos-
pel ministry. There are forty-seven members of the
senior class. Would that there were a hundred ! The
demand is so great !
We must pass on to Ongole. To the west of us, be-
yond yonder mountain-range, are three lately-established
stations of the Missionary Union. Kurnool, upon the
Toombudra, fifty miles above its junction with the
Krishna, is occupied by Rev. and Mrs. F. E. Morgan,
and the churches here and at the neighboring Atmakoor
together number three hundred members. Rev. D. H.
Drake is home on furlough. Secunderabad, near Hy-
derabad, is an important field cultivated by Rev. and
Mrs. W. W. Campbell, and fifty seven converts were last
ONGOLE. 215
reported as part of the early fruits. In Hanamaconda,
also under the Nizam's government, and therefore la-
boring under special embarrassments, Rev. and Mrs.
A. Loughridge have commenced work with a little
band of fifteen native Christians.
I approached Ongole from the north, and had been
travelling one week overland from Coconada. Upon
the last day I abandoned the canal-boat of the regular
line, hiring a swift one to take me through by nightfall.
A Brahman and a high-caste woman requested leave to
accompany me ; and during the day they gave me some
lessons as to the amazing strength and difficulty of the
Indian caste system. At noon they begged to be allowed
to go ashore to buy, cook, and eat their food. I told
them, through my servant interpreter, of my special
haste, and that I could stop only long enough for them
to make purchases. However, it was against the rules
of their caste to cook and eat on the boat with me ; and
though they were invited to use my stove arrangements,
and then repeatedly urged to eat food which had been
prepared elsewhere for me, they refused, and, though
evidently at great discomfort and pain, insisted upon
fasting all day.
It was not till midnight that I reached the place, eight
miles from Ongole, where the ox-team and cart had been
waiting two days for my arrival. They were trotting-
oxen and the cart had springs ; otherwise, the weary
traveller would not have been so grateful.
'Never have I met a man who in his person and work
reminded me so much of Mr. D. L. Moody as Rev. J. E.
Clough, the Ongole missionary — the same build, the same
impressive sincerity, the same energetic, business-like
2l6 ALONG THE LINKS AT THE FRONT.
way in preaching and management. When he is talk-
ing, the natives listen spellbound. Even in the open
air and in the outlying villages there is none of that
straggling from his congregation which I have hundreds
of times witnessed elsewhere. He illustrates very largely,
is very simple in what he says, and the natives see at once
that he means every word. I observed no tears in his
eyes, but often his language was full of them, and as
he would rehearse the story of the cross or tell some pa-
thetic incident of Christian experience his hearers would
very generally exhibit emotion.
He took me to Prayer-Meeting Hill, where twenty-
eight years ago God was asked to send a missionary to
Ongole. There we knelt together and thanked God for
the abundant evidence around us that he had blessed
the labors of him whom he had sent in answer to that
prayer, as also of those who have toiled so nobly by his
side. And as I looked out upon the far-extending plain,
with its dense population, its twenty thousand converts
scattered among more than five hundred villages, it was
impossible to leave that hallowed place without earnestly
supplicating God to send more missionaries to Ongole, and
to bless still more abundantly the efforts at Ramapatam
to train up a large number of the native ministry. I be-
lieve Mr. Clough will break down under the pressure, uh-
less he is much more largely and speedily relieved. Rev.
and Mrs. W. R. Manley are still learning the language.
Rev. and Mrs. W. B. Boggs, who have here very effect-
ively taken hold of the missionary work, must soon "re-
lieve Mr. Williams at Ramapatam. And these are all
at present besides Mr. Clough. The much-needed high
school has a teacher, but still it has to be under mission-
ONGOLE. 217
ary supervision and constant care. So, in part, with both
the boys' and the girls' schools, the numbers in all three
of which equal three hundred and twenty-six. Every
hour messengers and letters were arriving, sometimes
from a distance of from one to two hundred miles away
upon the field, requiring the most serious and thoughtful
attention upon the part of the senior missionary. I met
on his veranda at one time six delegations from different
villages to consult him regarding a pastor or a teacher ;
or the erection of a school-house or a chapel ; or the re-
ception or exclusion of a member ; or the procuring of
Scriptures ; or some other matter. But then, in addi-
tion, Mr. Clough must travel over the field several months
in the year. Then the rule every day — tenting at four
villages, four sermons, four inquiry-meetings, with any
number of consultations interspersed, not only with those
of the village, but with the constantly-arriving delegations.
If the man is ever again seen in America, it will be almost
a miracle. No wonder that he is pressing the importance
of the division of the Ongole field into four districts, with
their central stations at Ongole, Cumbum, Guntoor, and
Vinakonda. But this means several new missionary fam-
ilies, in addition to Rev. and Mrs. I. F. Burditt, who are
soon to reinforce Ongole. American Baptists must pro-
vide them. Not for Mr. Clough's sake — he does not ask
any personal consideration, being perfectly willing to be
crushed, if it is best for Christ's cause among the Telu-
gus — but for the sake of twenty thousand converts and
eighty thousand adherents scattered among five hun-
dred villages — nay, for Emmanuel's sake — the call from
the Ongole field should speedily be met.
It was my privilege to preach to five hundred of the
19
2l8 ALONG THE LINES AT 7 HE FRONT.
Telugu Christians in their comfortable Ongole chapel.
No longer the followers of Siva and Vishnu, they come
together to worship God. Everywhere perfect order and
propriety, Ezra, the third with Dr. and Mrs. Jewett in
that memorable prayer-meeting on the hill, is my inter-
preter. I hope I fed them; the scene was such as greatly
to intensify a desire so to do. A large company of very
humble Christians indeed, nearly all from the lower so-
cial castes — farm-laborers, weavers, cobblers, tanners, and
the like. The vast majority of the Telugus are of low
caste, but God's call to work especially among them
has been very unmistakable; and through them it would
seem to be the divine plan that the Brahmans and other
high castes are to be reached, even as the Burmese through
the Karens. At first Mr. Clough met with some encour-
agement from the aristocrats of the country; but when a
few conversions took place among the low-caste Telugus,
all his proud native friends threatened to leave him and
have nothing more to do with his school and his religion.
It was a time of great perplexity and trial — the beginning
of the late mighty harvest, which he could not see com-
ing in, and all the upper classes in society giving him the
alternative : the poor and despised masses, or they, the
rich, the learned, the influential. The crisis came one
evening. Both husband and wife, in different rooms,
were prompted, without cither's suggestion, to turn to
God's word for counsel. Each took a Bible from piles
that had lately come from the printer, and neither of
which had ever been opened for use, and both turned
to the same passage. First Corinthians, chapter i. Surely
it was God's hand that handled for them those two new
Bibles in separate rooms, and made both Mr. and Mrs.
ONGOLE. 219
Clough read at the same moment, for the relief of the
same anxious heart-load, " God hath chosen the foolish
things of the world to confound the wise ; and God
hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound
the things which are mighty ; and base things of the
world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen,
yea, and things which are not, to bring to naught things
that are."
After the five hundred had scattered from the morn-
ing service, twenty native preachers came together to
pray before going out that Sunday afternoon into the
harvest-field of the surrounding villages. Then they
went two by two forth to distances of from three to
ten miles from the city. The next morning one of the
preachers presented himself at the mission house with
three men as candidates for baptism. It was suggested
by Mr. Clough that as these men had never conversed
with the missionaries, and were fair samples of the many
thousands already gathered in, it was a providential op-
portunity for me to examine them myself in the presence
of as many of the church as could be assembled that day.
I eagerly availed myself of the opportunity, giving them
for over an hour as thorough an examination as I could
have given any candidate for baptism before a church at
home. Indeed, many of the questions — some of which
the Chinese Christians taught me in Swatow — were more
searching than would have been allowed in America.
They were asked if they owed anybody any money ; if
anybody owed them any money ; if they wanted to get
anything from the missionaries ; and if they were deter-
mined to give as much to Christ and his cause as they
had given to the devil and his heathenism.
220 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
" Who converted you," said I — " Teacher Clough, or
Teacher Boggs, or the native Christian who has been
preaching at your village ?" — " Neither — oh, neither,
sir," was the reply. " God did it. His Spirit has used
his truth." It can well be appreciated that such an
intelligent and thoroughly satisfactory reply quite took
me by surprise.
"Why do you want to be baptized?" — "Our Lord
was, and asks us to follow his example." — " But you
may fail and go back to heathenism." — " We cannot, if
we keep trusting and praying." — " But you cannot
read the Bible, and preaching cannot be around you
all the time." — " But we have some of it in our hearts,
where it won't lose." — "Will you be discouraged if we
do not baptize you and receive you into the church
now ?" Two of the three men said promptly, through
Ezra, our interpreter, " No, not till we die ;" while the
third qualified a little, saying he thought a year or two
or three months longer might discourage him about
joining church ; but for life it was settled — Christian,
not heathen.
I then turned to the leaders of the Ongole Church,
and inquired if generally their examinations of the mul-
titudes received had been as thorough ; and, a little to
my discomfiture, they replied, " More so." — "And were
the majority of the candidates as satisfactory in their
answers ?" — " Yes," they responded, " and more so."
I believe they were right. Missionaries, and espe-
cially pious, intelligent, and educated natives, are best
able to probe native conduct for motives. Evidence has
accumulated all around me here that confidence may be
placed in the judgment which has admitted especially
ONGOLE. 221
the multitude since the time of the famine. It was wis-
dom that postponed the reception of members until after
the necessity for government labor and charity support
was over, not only on account of the character of the
ingathering, but also because of the general impression
made regarding Christianity, the object of the mission-
aries, and the constitution of a church.
Finally, a blessed good-bye. " Will you baptize those
men whom you have examined ?" said Brother Clough.
"The church will act upon their applications; and, be-
sides, there is the mother of the wife of one of our preach-
ers already accepted and awaiting the ordinance. She will
make a fourth candidate." What a privilege indeed to
the tourist ! Never was an opportunity more gladly im-
proved. The sun was just going down. At the door
were my coolies and the bandy and the torch-bearer and
the servant, all ready for my departure. The good-bye
was to be at the waters where hundreds before had been
buried in the likeness of their Lord. The beautiful bap-
tistery is on the compound, in the direction from the
dwelling and chapel toward which we strolled the other
day on a visit to a ward of the city whose dethroned
idols, in my possession, are too obscene for exhibition
or for description. Can it be that Christianity has such a
power to lift up men and women from the lowest conceiv-
able depths of degradation, where the organs of lust are
worshipped as the only gods of this world, and to purify
and elevate the thoughts and the affections, until out of
those most loathsome of the vile such Christians are cre-
ated as I am about to baptize ? How is it ? Verily,
because its " gospel is the power of God unto salvation ;"
" With God all things are possible." These are miracles
19*
222 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
of his grace, I feel like taking off the shoes from my
feet, for assuredly this is holy ground. They sing one
of their beautiful Telugu hymns. Brother Clough
prays, and then through him I address the surround-
ing congregation. The venerable native preacher — the
" Prayer-Meeting Hill " Ezra — accompanies me down
into the water to interpret all that I say during the
ordinance. How their dark faces shone with the light
of heaven ! How beautiful their answers, their whole
conduct !
A hasty change of apparel ; the hands of the mission-
aries and the native preachers shaken again and again.
It was so very hard to do it for the last time ! Brother
Clough joins me for a little distance in the bandy upon
the road ; our hearts were knit together, and they un-
ravelled slowly. And so, with tears in my eyes, but
with song in my heart, I left Ongole repeating the lines
referred to in the last chapter :
" Shine on, Lone Star ! thy radiance bright
Shall spread o'er all the eastern sky;
Morn breaks apace from gloom and night;
Shine on, and bless the pilgrim's eye,
" Shine on, Lone Star ! till earth, redeemed,
In dust shall bid its idols fall;
And thousands, where thy radiance beamed.
Shall crown the Saviour Lord of all."
CHAPTER XVIII.
AFRICA.
THIS is indeed a great and populous continent, which
is beginning to arrest with absorbing interest the
attention of all Christian churches. It contains one-
quarter of the land area of our globe, equal to both
North America and Europe together, and has a popu-
lation of more than two hundred millions, or one-seventh
the entire human race. There is considerable civilization
in Cape Colony and its immediate neighborhood, as also
in Egypt and along the Mediterranean ; but the great
masses of the people are very degraded and barbarous.
In regions such as Uganda, Mtesa's kingdom, to the
north of Victoria Nyanza, and various parts of the vast
interior Soudan, there are large populations very far re-
moved from the wretchedness of the Wahombo and Hot-
tentots, but it is all a " dark continent," with a darkness
that only grows more dense with the advancing light of
the many modern explorations. A quarter of the popu-
lation are Mohammedans and nearly all the rest are pa-
gans, there being, in addition, some four millions of Abys-
sinians, Copts, Jews, Protestants, Roman Catholics, and
various other sects.
Central Africa, included between the Desert of Sahara,
Cape Colony, and the low malarious eastern and western
coasts, is a high table-land of an average elevation of
223
224 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
three thousand feet, with many great lakes and lofty
mountains, is very salubrious and productive, and, but
for the constant warfare and cruel slavery and inhuman
sacrificial rites, would be one of the most densely-popu-
lated portions of the globe. Although it is crossed by
the equator, and although the sands of Guinea and of
Nubia are so hot at times as to roast an ^tg'g or blister
a foot, yet some of the mountains of Central Africa are
covered with perpetual snow, and there are vast regions
where Europeans and Americans would find much more
health and comfort than in Southern Asia. Nowhere in
the world is vegetation more luxuriant and beautiful. Its
rivers — the Nile, the Congo, the Zambeze, and the Niger
— are vast watercourses, the Congo, for example, pour-
ing into the Atlantic three and a half times the volume
discharged by the Mississippi into the Gulf of Mexico.
The discovery of this interior — equal in extent to the
United States east of the Rocky Mountains — by Living-
stone, Speke, Grant, Burton, Schweinfurth, Rohlfs, Cam-
eron, Stanley, and others, may prove to have contributed
as much to the world as did Columbus and Americus
Vespucius by their voyages across the Atlantic.
To evangelize Africa is to pay an honest debt which
Christendom long ago incurred. From the learned
priests of Heliopolis, Herodotus and the Greeks re-
ceived that instruction which largely underlies the civil-
ization of Europe. Here, also, Moses and the Israelites
gathered many elements which contributed to the pros-
perities of David and of Solomon and to the glories of
the Hebrew people. The Alexandrian school with Or-
igen and Athanasius, and that of Carthage with Cyprian
and Tertullian, have exerted world-wide influences in
AFRICA. 225
philosophy, doctrine, ecclesiasticism, and literature. The
Greek-speaking populations received the Old Testament
in the African Septuagint, and the leading theological in-
structor of the Latin Church was Augustine, from Africa ;
and because of his mother, Monica, the womanhood
of the world is the more ennobled and beautiful. As
has been truly said, "not in mere charity so much as in,
simple justice should all Christians remember Africa, for'
more than once has this Dark Continent been the chief
source of light to other nations."
Concerning the entire work of Christian missions at pres-
ent in Africa ; the six hundred and sixty-four ordained mis-
sionaries at five hundred and eighty- five stations, chiefly
upon or near the seacoast ; the various Protestant So-
cieties which are supporting them — English, Scotch,
American, German, French, and others, — I must refer the
reader to my fuller and more general volume, Aroiind-
the- World Tour of Christiaii Missions. But the great fact
of the forward movement into the vast interior of the con-
tinent, which of late years has begun so vigorously on the
part of several of the leading missionary Societies, should
be made specially prominent before the minds of Amer-
ican Baptists. A golden opportunity is ours, and a spe-
cial weight of obligation rests upon us. The Christians
of no other nation and of no other denomination are so
loudly called upon to-day to consider the subject of the
evangelization of interior Africa. The Freedmen are
the best-qualified material for the large proportion of this
work ; and they are, providentially, American ; and their
prevailing denominational convictions and affiliations are
Baptist.
The Church Missionary Society of England followed
226 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
up quickly the encouragement given by Mr, Stanley's
report from Uganda, and, with the fifty thousand dollars
promptly placed at its disposal for the purpose, estab-
lished the Victoria Nyanza mission. Its stations are
upon the north and west of the great lake ; and though
King Mtesa is proving very unreliable, and trials are
multiplying, chiefly through Moslem and French Cath-
olic intrigues, the important advanced position is evi-
dently occupied not to be relinquished.
The London Missionary Society has made its heroic
advance into the neighborhood of Tanganyika. Its mis-
sionaries, though at the cost already of several lives, have
planted the standard of Emmanuel upon both sides of the
lake, and are meeting with very great encouragement at
Uramba, King Mirambo's capital. A steamer is being con-
structed at the expense of Mr. Arthington of England.
The most accessible approach to the great interior
from the east has been utilized by the Free and the
Established Churches of Scotland. Their stations are
upon Lake Nyassa, which has direct navigable water-
communication with the Indian Ocean by the Shire
and Zambeze Rivers. The only interruption is at some
cataracts in the Shire, around which a road has been con-
structed. Above and below, mission-steamers have been
placed.
On the west coast the Church Missionary Society of
England has been prospecting from its Niger stations
far up into the interior, by way of the Binue branch, in
the direction of Lake Chad. For five hundred miles the
messengers upon the mission-steamer were continually
meeting tribes ready to welcome Christian laborers. Un-
doubtedly, Moslem and Roman Catholic intrigue and the
AFRICA. 227
hostility of slave-traders can materially modify much of
this cordiality, even as in the Nyanza and Nyassa mis-
sions ; but it is an occasion for gratitude and an unmis-
takable indication of providential leadership.
The English Baptists, long engaged in mission work
upon the west African coast, in the neighborhood of the
mouth of the Cameroons River, have lately entered vig-
orously upon the advance into the regions beyond by
way of the Congo, or Livingstone. They have reached
Stanley Pool, are locating ten missionaries at different
stations from San Salvador to this grandly-important
basis for work in Central Africa, and are placing two
mission steam-launches upon the river — the one for
navigation of the Lower Congo, and the other for the
farther advance into the interior.
The Livingstone Inland Mission is following up the
same Congo line of communication with the interior.
This is an enterprise specially connected with the East
London Faith Institution, and is conducted on similar
principles with the China Inland Mission. Its plan is
to send as many Christian workers as possible, and then
soon to throw them upon their own secular labor for
support. The leaders profess to see reasons which ren-
der this much more practicable in Africa than in Asia,
but they impress me as very illusory. The superintend-
ent of their missionary force of seventeen upon that field
had the good sense last year to so far realize the situa-
tion as to write to the directors in London : " Self-sup-
port is, however, at present, utterly out of the question."
The movement professes to be undenominational and to
illustrate the practical working of sanctified faith ; yet it
is the most intensely denominational, Avhether upon the
228 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Congo and in East London, or in China and the Bristol
Orphanage, or among English Plymouth Brethren and
American Perfectionists and Higher-Life Christians,
And alongside of declarations of reliance alone upon
prayer to God for funds comes the widely-circulated
appeal this year from headquarters beginning, " Will
friends kindly remember the Funds of the Institute?
They are very low just now. Several brethren are leav-
ing for the regions beyond," etc. We sympathize with
our English Baptist missionaries upon the Congo, on
account of the friction and the embarrassment which
these impracticable and inconsistent efforts will doubt-
less produce, and pray that soon the pious and heroic
band of the Livingstone Inland Mission may enter into
that real unity of spirit which prevails among the vast
majority of evangelical missions, discarding all monop-
oly of the most holy faith and consecration.
The American Board (Congregational) have lately
made a very wise choice of a point of approach into the
interior by striking directly through Benguela two hun-
dred and fifty miles and occupying Bihe. This station
is in a very healthy location, surrounded by a dense pop-
ulation, and in the line of the kingdom of Muato Yanvo,
described as equal to Mtesa's Uganda. Eventually this
Society may join its forces at work now from the oppo-
site coasts, even as the Church Missionary Society be-
tween Victoria Nyanza and the Binue Soudan. Such
planning for combination is full of wisdom and inspiration.
Upon the north, through Egypt, the American Mis-
sionary Association is entering Central Africa by locat-
ing a first station in Khartoom, west of Abyssinia. Mr.
Arthington has paid fifteen thousand dollars toward the
AFRICA. 229
fifty thousand which they are raising for the estabhsh-
ment of this mission.
Mention should also be made of the International
Association for the Suppression of the Slave Trade and
Opening of Central Africa. This is not a church mis-
sionary organization, yet is a noble philanthropic under-
taking, with the Belgian King as President, and support-
ed by leading Catholics and Protestants. Its object is
" to explore scientifically the unknown parts of Central
Africa, to facilitate the opening of roads by which civ-
ilization may be introduced, and to find means of sup-
pressing the negro-slave trade." Its expeditions are
already at work in the country, carrying out the main
practical measure of forming a line of relief stations
across the continent from Bagamoyo, on the east, to
Loanda, on the west, and at other commanding centres.
These stations are to be provided with stores of every
kind ; to furnish resting-places for travellers, explorers,
and missionaries ; to supply necessaries and gather in-
formation. They are not to be distinctively commercial
nor religious, but " missionaries," says the Secretary,
"will be free to come and establish themselves in the
neighborhood." Mr. Stanley's expedition, now proceed-
ing up the Livingstone River, is under the auspices of
this Society.
It is depressing to turn from so much evangelizing and
philanthropic enterprise to the still waiting and watch-
ing attitude of American Baptists. As Rev. H. L. Way-
land, D, D., editor of the National Baptist, said a year
and a half ago, in that most admirable mission report
on Africa, " that Baptists who professionally act through
the Missionar}'^ Union should be doing nothing for this
20
230 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
land is a matter of humiliation and regret." That our
woman's societies have lately made appropriations to
two widows of our former missionaries in Liberia is
hardly a feather to the weight of our obligation, and
only renders more conspicuous the neglect, not of the
Society, but of the denomination, whose servant it is.
Our record in Africa, upon its Liberia coast, has
been long and full of sorrow, I have neither space nor
heart to give much of it here in detail. It began — where
again it should be taken up most vigorously — among
colored Baptists of the South. They received encour-
agement from the Board of the General Convention as
early as 1820. Missionaries were now forwarded at in-
tervals, and at times their labors met with a good meas-
ure of success. The first life sacrificed was that of Rev.
C. Holton, whose support had been divided with the Col-
onization Society, and who died after only three and a
half months' service. Mr. Cary was killed by slavers.
In 1830, Mrs. Skinner fell in two months, and her hus-
band in three months, after reaching Monrovia. Mrs.
Mylne was a victim to the dreadful coast-fever a {q^n
days after landing in 1835, and her husband broke down
completely in three years. Two others were soon after
likewise sacrificed, and still, during all the sixteen years,
not one heathen was reported as converted, the visible
results being only among the American colonists. Yet
the dark cloud continued over our African work. Mrs.
Crocker endured the Liberian climate but one year; her
husband, after reducing to writing the Bassa language,
and after a rest at home, died of hemorrhage the day
after his return to Monrovia. Mr. Fielding endured the
climate at Edina but seven weeks. Mr. Clark — from
AFRICA. 231
whom so much was expected, as he seemed to have be-
come accHmated and had accompHshed much translation
into the Bassa — was buried at sea on his first vacation.
Mr. and Mrs. Goodman broke down in two years. Mrs.
Shermer died in ten months, and her husband had to
abandon the field two months later. From 1856 to 1867
the work of the Missionary Union was suspended, the
Liberian Baptists, still mostly among the twenty-five
thousand colonists, sustaining their own worship in a
rather indifferent manner, but showing little interest in
the evangelization of the six hundred thousand native
idolaters. Rev. R. Hill, one of their preachers, on a
visit to our churches aroused fresh interest, but he
died before return. However, assistance was sent to
four of his colaborers, among whom was Rev. J. Von-
brunn, whose labors, until his death, in 1876, were very
remarkably blessed to Bassa native conversions. With
his death the work of the Union in Liberia was again
suspended.
In Liberia and in Yoruba the Southern Baptist Con-
vention has supported a large number of faithful labor-
ers. From the former they have pressed forward chiefly
into the interior Beir country. In the latter region sta-
tions are occupied at Lagos, Gaun, Abbeokuta, and Og-
bomishaw, and ninety-two church-members have been
gathered. It is the earnestly-expressed judgment of
this mission that white men are needed for the most
effective superintendence, and that unless first-class qual-
ified colored help be sent from America better material
can be found on the ground. In the forward movement
of American Baptist forces, to which we shall presently
refer, the Yoruba mission of our Southern Board should
232 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
join, with the ultimate object of uniting with the Upper
Niger enterprise upon the great field of Soudan.
Of Liberian Africo-Americans the Baptist Association
reports two thousand church-members, and the anniver-
sary paper to which we have referred states that " we
have good authority for saying that the Baptist element
embraces the most valuable and efficient portion of the
population." But it is to be feared that, after all, this
is not saying much, in view of the weakness mani-
fested in self-support, the lack of missionary spirit to-
ward the native tribes, and the general depressing effect
of the malarious climate in their lowlands on Africans
who had become thoroughly acclimated to America.
The fever-stricken coast-line of equatorial Africa is plain-
ly too much even for the American negroes; and, though
in a less degree than with white missionaries, it is essen-
tial that they also live and labor away from the swampy
lowlands near the shore, in the up-country of Central
Africa. From thence, in turn, must be the main reli-
ance for missionaries to the coast. Quite similar are the
records and the impressions they furnish of the mission
operations of the American Methodists, the Presbyte-
rians, and the Episcopalians in Liberia. For all, Liberia
has been a school, a discipline.
The English and Jamaica Baptists have had an expe-
rience upon the west coast of Africa quite like our own.
It began soon after emancipation, and in the heart of a col-
ored man named Keith, who, that he might preach the gos-
pel to his tribe, worked his passage from the West Indies
to the very place whence the slavers stole him. Others
followed him, protesting, in the face of cautions, " We have
been made slaves for men : we can be made slaves for
,\
AFRICA. 233
Christ." Following these providential indications, the
English Committee in 1840 began a mission upon the
island of Fernando Po, a little north of the equator.
Well-supplied missionaries and teachers were provided.
Languages were learned and reduced to writing, and
portions of Scripture were translated. But soon disease
and death and strife clouded the prospects of the mis-
sion. Spain sent its Jesuit priests and ordered all Prot-
estant Christians off the island. They fled to the conti-
nent, and took shelter at the foot of the great Cameroons
Mountain. In succession seven missionaries early lost
their lives, and six others broke down quickly and were
driven from the field. Five are still at their dangerous
posts in the neighborhood of the mouth of the Came-
roons River, and at last reports they are surrounded by
only one hundred and fifty native Christians — a more dis-
couraging exhibit, after forty years, than American Bap-
tists have in Liberia.
Nevertheless, as we have seen, English Baptists are to-
day at the front in the great movement forward into inte-
rior Africa. Undismayed by their experience, they were
ready to second promptly the proposition of the noble
friend of Central African missions, Mr, Arthington,
and to push on up the Congo. The Committee were
encouraged to call at once for four, and then for six, ad-
ditional men, to thoroughly equip them, and to provide
them even with two steam.-launches. They say they
" feel they are now plainly called upon to go foTwardl'
and "very earnestly urge the churches to make this mat-
ter also a subject of special and importunate prayer that
the gracious Lord of the harvest will touch the hearts of
some of his choicest and most gifted servants — men of
20*
234 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
conviction and culture, of courage, enthusiasm, endur-
ance, and wisdom, and full of love for souls — and lead
them to offer themselves on the altar of missionary
service,"
Such is the enthusiasm for Central African evangel-
ization in old conservative England among Baptists.
Strange, indeed, that in America we are lagging so far
behind ! Brave words have been spoken, but we do not
move forward. There stood for many months Mr. Ar-
thington's liberal offer of thirty-five thousand dollars'
assistance. Committees have reported ; the Board has
prayerfully and thoughtfully considered. Why is not
the grand movement begun ? Ah ! because the great
body of ministers and churches throughout our denomi-
nation are not yet as responsive as in England. Strange-
ly, Africa is not upon their heart. Hundreds and thou-
sands are not yet coming forward and saying, " Here is
support in addition for an advance into Central Africa."
None are more eager than those at the Rooms for the
very first indications of such response. But they must
guard other interests ; missions already established must
be their first care. God grant they may not have to wait
for Central Africa much longer, but may soon feel war-
ranted to issue the order for advance !
But at what point shall we make our advance ? The
providence of God seems turning our thoughts and
hearts toward the Soudan. This is the great heart of
negro-land, containing a population of from sixty mil-
lions to one hundred millions. It is probable that a
majority of the people compare not unfavorably with
the inhabitants of Uganda. The great intermingling of
Mohammedanism has lifted the masses above the lower
AFRICA. 235
pagan degradation. Additional hindrances, indeed, are
placed in the way by the former conquests of Islam ; yet
there is probably more than compensation in the blows
given to idolatry, and in the preparation, by the general
use of the Arabic Koran, for the introduction of the
Arabic Bible. The Foulahs, the Bornuese, and the
Hausas — accessible by the Niger and the Binue Rivers
— present inviting fields. As the Church Missionary
Society has so long occupied stations upon the Lower
Niger, and has lately been exploring the Binue for five
hundred miles with a view to locating new missions,
there should be conference and agreement. It is cer-
tain there would be no difficulty in a fraternal arrange-
ment as to division of territory, since the unoccupied
regions are so vast and so inviting. It is probable that
the English preference would be to advance up the Binue
in the direction of Lake Chad, leaving the Upper Niger
to American Baptist enterprise. Here, for the latter, are
vast populations, with comparatively advanced civiliza-
tions, along for one thousand miles between the last
station of the Church Missionary Society and the
famous city of Timbuktu. The flooding of EI Juf
from the Atlantic — an enterprise ere long to be ac-
complished— will render part of this field still more
accessible from the Atlantic and from America. At
the same time, the vantage-ground in Liberia should
not be forgotten. An advance thence overland into
the interior, with the ultimate object of joining forces
with the Upper Niger, would probably be wise. Li-
beria and the colored Baptists of America are in great
need of the inspiration of such a double advance.
The English brother's generous offer of seven thou-
2^6 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
sand pounds to assist the Missionary Union in establish-
ing a Lake Chad mission is considered impracticable by
the Executive Committee. While in duty bound to be-
lieve that all the requisite tact in negotiation and enter-
prise in calculation have been given to the question at
the Rooms, it is a great disappointment to turn from so
immediate a prospect of co-operating in Central Africa
evangelization. We had thought that if the burden of
advance movements from Yoruba and Liberia into the
interior v^ere carried by our Southern white and colored
Baptist churches, our Northern churches would be able
to establish the Upper Niger mission, and at the same
time respond to the Lake Chad proposition, and by actual
trial test its practicability. It is so far north of the Binue
as not to interfere with the Church Missionary Society's
prospective work. A steam-launch, such as is being
constructed for the Upper Congo, could be transported
in pieces over the two hundred miles from the Binue to
the lake, and I believe we have some Livingstones and
Stanleys equal to all the extreme perils of the under-
taking.
It is to be devoutly hoped that the decision of the Ex-
ecutive Committee will not close the negotiations with
the great friend of Central Africa ; that now the Mission-
2xy Union will not allow Northern Baptists to rest their
responsibility for Africa upon the possible interest the
Freedmen may be induced to take in their fatherland ;
and that prayerful, tactful, and enterprising thoughts of
the Upper Niger, Lake Chad, and the vast Soudan will
continue to engage attention at our foreign-mission
Rooms until our denomination shall be doing its share
in the grandly-opening work of this vast continent.
"Ho io 3jo~
jC ""''^^.y
W jo Hi
t I
Outline Hap of
-BAPTIST MISSIONS IN EUROPE
'Bend Quarters uf J .B.MissTnion German Miss ,?■ . Gej-man -Baptist Tuhliralion Soc, JU^
Sead QvarttiTS Enq Jinpi S.S. (^
T[ead Qiuijiiers Swmdish Jjapt. Mission. •^
PrineijjaZ Mission Centres.-. -##
Centval Mission S'ta/ions. - •
d i) ^ ^
CHAPTER XIX.
NORTHERN EUROPE.
HASTENING down from Russia at the close of the
summer of 1867, it was our great privilege to be
in Hamburg at the Triennial Conference of the North-
western, Prussian, Middle, Southern, and Danish Asso-
ciations, as also to attend some of the services connected
with the dedication of Rev. J. G. Oncken's beautiful new
chapel. As we hastened over to the meetings early the
next morning after our arrival from Liibeck, the first one
to greet us was this venerable father of our German mis-
sion, and, indeed, of our mission work also in Sweden,
Denmark, Holland, Poland, Russia, Hungary, and Tur-
key. He had changed much since 1853, when he play-
ed ball with me in my father's home, or rested those
weeks from over-fatigue with Mrs. Bainbridge's parents
in Cleveland. It strengthened our impression that he
was growing old to have him recall with wonderful
minuteness articles of food and fireside scenes we had
entirely forgotten. It seemed as if the hand of Time
was beginning to open for him the book of everlasting
remembrance.
Much, indeed, of thrilling interest is recorded upon
its pages, as also in the memories of many of these
hundred missionaries assembled from all parts of our
North European field. Here, also, we met Rev. J. G.
237
238 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Warren, D. D., the great-hearted Secretary of the Mis-
sionary Union, and the German pastor at whose home
in Rochester I boarded when trying to learn this lan-
guage of such marvellous richness and power. We
went down to the bank of the Elbe, and, looking in the
direction of Altona, in Hanover, pictured that scene in
the darkness of the night when Rev. Barnas Sears, D. D.,
baptized Mr, Oncken and six other candidates, the first-
fruits of so glorious a harvest. Entering immediately
that year (1834) upon missionary service for American
Baptists, Mr. Oncken was soon permitted to welcome
those efficient colaborers Rev. Mr. Koebner of Copen-
hagen and Rev. G. W, Lehmann of Berlin. It hardly
seems possible that leaders of this great and beautiful city
bearing the honored name of the father of the German
Reformation could so late as 1840 enter upon a violent
persecution of our mission. But they then began by
casting Mr, Oncken into prison, following it up by repe-
titions of like cruelty for eight years, and then, though
they were shamed out of their unchristian conduct by
the Good Samaritanism of the Hamburg Baptist Church
shown so conspicuously on the occasion of the great fire,
other cities and towns, under the inspiration of the Lu-
theran clergy, continued the persecution of all promi-
nently connected with our work in Denmark, Sweden,
Poland, as well as in Hanover, Berlin, Stuttgart, Mar-
burg, Oldenburg, Bavaria, Pomerania, and in other cities
and districts of Germany.
Little did Mrs. Ann H. Judson dream, while she was
enduring so much cruelty at the hand of the Burman
King, that her heroic fortitude was to be the special help
in another generation to many Baptists of Northern
NORTHERN EUROPE. 239
Europe in experiences of heartless persecution. With
Americai;! funds an edition of five thousand copies of
her record of toil and suffering was issued in German,
and multitudes took fresh courage. It was God's way —
by the cross to the crown ; out of great tribulation to the
blessed heaven of present prosperities. Rev. A. Moen-
ster was a year in the Copenhagen prison ; Rev. G. Alf
was eleven times thrown into jail by the Polish author-
ities ; Rev. F. O. Nilsson was thrice imprisoned by the
Swedish magistrates, and then banished from the coun-
try. But all such trials turned out unto the furtherance
of the cause ; and now, as way marks along the path to
present glorious attainments, we also found that Dr.
Oncken loves, as Dr. S. F. Smith has described in his
valuable Missionary Sketches, to guide his visitors through
the streets and alleys of Hamburg to those upper win-
dows where he was stoned by the mob, to the filthy dun-
geons where he almost died, and to that dark entrance
to their hidden meeting-place which they called " The
Valley of the Shadow of Death."
It was a privilege of a lifetime to meet these brethren,
who by labors and sufferings abundant had laid the
foundation for our now 444 churches with 46,157 mem-
bers. The tread of mighty continental armies had
stopped for a season, and the mission forces from the
battlefield, from the hospital, and from beside many a
new-made grave had gathered to prepare for future
conquests under Emmanuel with the sword of the
Spirit. A goodly number of recruits for the ministry
were there who had been faithfully studying in Ham-
burg and elsewhere to be qualified to preach the gospel
among their countrymen, afflicted to so large an extent
240 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
by formalism, rationalism, and infidelity. Reports of
wonderful revivals were pouring in from Sweden, Po-
land, Russia, and elsewhere. Two foreign missionaries
were to be appointed — one for South Africa, whose in-
troductory labors there followed up have been greatly
blessed ; and the other for China — a mission, however,
which was subsequently withdrawn to allow reinforce-
ment in Russia. From scenes so absorbingly interest-
ing it was hard to break away and take the steamer
across the North Sea to Hull, England.
Thirteen years passed, and we were permitted to re-
visit some of these scenes where Christian labor, en-
couraged by the sympathies, the prayers, and the contri-
butions of American Baptists, has been so signally blessed.
Baptists are much better known. In society and from
the public press they are receiving more respectful, if
not yet thoroughly appreciative, treatment. Prussia has
formally acknowledged the legal rights of our churches,
and even Russia has given them an official recognition.
A strong Baptist Church has just been organized in St.
Petersburg, and the materials are gathering for one in
Moscow also. Though persecution continues in Austria,
our mission influences have reached around this barrier
of Roman Catholic intolerance, and in Turkey — particu-
larly in Bulgaria — very hopeful foundations are being
laid for strong and aggressive Baptist churches. Some
of our largest churches in Germany are in Memel, Rum-
my, Konigsberg, Altona, Hamburg, Berlin, Reetz, Ho-
henkirch, Ikschen, Grodszisko, Albrechtsdorf, and Goy-
den. Notwithstanding Austrian persecution, our church
in Buda-Pesth numbers 162, and that of Vienna 70. The
Baptist Church in Copenhagen is 341 strong, while those
NORTHERN EUROPE. 24 1
in Danish Vandlose and Jetsmark have almost equal
numbers. The Polish Baptist churches of Kicin and
Zezulin have each upward of 500 members, and like-
wise the Russian at Odessa, Riga, Windau, Neudorf,
and Gross-Essen.
There is evidently very special reason for encourage-
ment in Russia and Poland. Within the Czar's domin-
ions dissent is rapidly on the increase, and, as almost
universally immersion is considered the only scriptural
mode of baptism, none are so cordially welcomed as
Baptist missionaries. The Evangelical Bible Society of
Russia, the Russian Bible Society, and the British and
Foreign and the American Bible Societies have dis-
tributed, chiefly during the last five years, nearly two
million five hundred thousand copies of God's word
throughout the huge Empire ; and upon this founda-
tion of so extensive Bible reading Baptist missions
should be specially eager to build. For such work
our German brethren have great advantages. Many
thousands of their fellow-countrymen have colonized in
the vicinities of Kief, Moscow, Nijni-Novgorod, Kasan,
Samara, and Saratov, and the numerous Baptists among
them provide at once standing-room for German mission-
aries. Our twelve Baptist missionaries, with two thou-
sand converts, in Russian Poland, and our over three
thousand Baptist churCh-members in Courland and
Livonia, prove that even the strongest holds of Roman
Catholic bigotry and superstition can be carried in the
name of a thoroughly scriptural Christianity.
If we are to judge from the comparative results of
work, the missionaries from our German churches to
the majority of the Roman Catholic populations of Eu-
21
242 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
rope are better qualified than those sent from English
and American churches ; they seem to understand the
people better. The history of their country has largely
been that of a conflict with Rome, and a much greater
proportion of their population than of ours is Catholic.
Not only have they thus had better opportunity, but it
is certain that the Roman Catholicism the English and
Americans study in their countries is different from that
in Europe, and from that which Europe has moulded in
South America, Mexico, the Philippines, and elsewhere.
Moreover, evangelization by German missionaries in
their neighboring Catholic countries is much more eco-
nomical. They require smaller salaries, and their trav-
elling back and forth is much less expensive. France,
and to an extent Spain, are exceptional, on account of
political and race alienations. Americans especially can
succeed much better among the French than can the
Germans. And so it would seem that Infinite Wisdom
had been so arranging that the principal Baptist mission
responsibility to Roman Catholic Poland, Austria, Hun-
gary, and prospectively to Italy also, should fall upon
laborers sent from our German churches, while for
France and Spain missionaries should be drafted from
our English and American churches. From present
light, it would appear that the best way also to help for-
ward evangelization in Russia, and other countries where
the Greek faith prevails, is to strengthen financially the
hands of the missionary Committees of our German
Baptist and Swedish Baptist churches. Our missionary
brother in Greece is a native, which gives him correspond-
ing advantages ; and our Southern representative in Rome
is exceptionally qualified for any Christian service.
NORTHERN EUROPE. 243
The development of our denominational work in Swe-
den has been quite as remarkable as that in Germany.
It may be that history is preparing to repeat itself— at
least, upon the battlefields of spiritual conflict. As early
in the seventeenth century Gustavus Adolphus came to
the rescue of German Protestantism, and hurled back the
Catholic legions of Tilly and of Wallenstein, so in the not-
distant future evangelical Protestantism in Germany, in
its fourfold conflict with Rome, Lutheran formalism,
rationalism, and infidelity, may be in even greater ex-
tremity than was Saxony after the horrors of Magde-
burg, and as were all the Protestant estates before the
battle of Lutzen ; and deliverance may come from the
North. Swedish power may again be required for the
rescue — that power which has been developing of late
in connection with our Baptist missions far more sur-
prisingly and gloriously than did the character and the
genius of the royal Scandinavian hero.
Various influences conspired to the opening of the
work in Sweden. German pietism and Moravian enter-
prise and an English mission had awakened a new spir-
itual life among many in the established Lutheran Church.
The glowing light of our Baptist mission in Germany very
quickly cast its rays across the Baltic upon Swedish
shores. Hardy sailors from this northern realm were
converted at sea or in America, and returned to testify
freely of heart-religion and to illustrate true piety in
their lives. A few Baptists were drawn together at dif-
ferent points, but persecution arose, driving part of them
away to America ; and the time was ripe for some leader
of marked spirituality and intelligence to rally the scat-
tered forces and lead them forward to victory. What
244 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
the German mission had in Mr. Oncken, the Swedish
Baptist interests needed. Providentially, at this junc-
ture, Rev. A, Wiberg, an eminently capable Lutheran
clergyman of Sweden, was led to the acceptance of our
denominational views; visited America; commended him-
self in his person and his work to the confidence of our
churches ; and was commissioned by the American Baptist
Publication Society as Superintendent of colportage in his
native land. This was in 1855, and the arrangement
continued for ten years, .\^hen the Publication Society
transferred the responsibility to the Missionary Union.
Meanwhile, others were associated with Mr. Wiberg in
colportage work; a successful religious journal was es-
tablished ; much Christian literature was circulated ; va-
rious persecutions were heroically encountered ; such
CO laborers as Drake, Broady, Edgren, and Truve were
welcomed ; and the Bethel Chapel — the beautiful sanctu-
ary in Stockholm — was nearly completed at a total cost
of thirty-five thousand dollars. A second house of wor-
ship, the Salem Chapel, in the southern part of Stockholm,
was lately finished.
A Swedish theological seminary was established in
1866, and is proving an incalculable blessing to the
churches. Gradually the influences of the mission
reached over into Norway and Finland, where the in-
gatherings are becoming very encouraging. The For-
eign Mission Society of the Swedish Conference has
been led to evangelizing efforts among the Laplanders.
The present statistics of 306 churches with 19,501 mem-
bers in Sweden, even though attesting such remarkable
results, do not represent all that has been accomplished.
Evangelical impressions have been made upon multi-
NORTHERN EUROPE. 245
tudes in the State-Church ; and, while legal restrictions
and persecutions have not been entirely removed, the
sympathy, and even the co-operation, of many influen-
tial Lutherans have been secured. Moreover, the strong
tide of emigration to America has brought to us several
thousand members of the Swedish Baptist churches, and
they are scattered especially throughout our North-west,
a most valuable part of its population and of its religious
life. The self-sacrificing character of the converts is
seen in that in Stockholm alqne twenty missionary evan-
gelists are supported in work throughout Sweden and
Norway, While there is disposition to so nobly help
themselves, it is wise for American Baptists to continue
their assistance.
We have three substantial churches in Switzerland,
and ground for hope that among this interesting Alpine
population our mission work will soon be very much
enlarged.
When in Berlin it was not our privilege to meet Rev,
G. W. Lehmann, who has since died, at a very advanced
age (February 21, 1882), but his work continues and
speaks for itself; and in all that great proud capital
there is nothing so hopeful for good as the various mis-
sion enterprises and church-life influences centring in
the Baptist chapel and dwelling on Schmidt Strasse.
The new enterprise of the American Baptist Publica-
tion Society in assisting the Baptists of Germany in their
efforts to establish a publication-house at Hamburg, un-
der Rev. P. W. Bickel, D. D., to do in that country a
work similar to that which has been accomplished at
Philadelphia under Rev, B. Griffith, D. D., is worthy of
all praise and support. All who knew of Dr. Bickel and
21*
246 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
his labors in Cleveland and elsewhere in America had
full confidence in the new work which he was called
to undertake in 1878. The expectations have not been
disappointed. With some assistance from the National
Bible Society of Scotland, twenty colporteurs are now
employed; a large quantity of tracts, periodicals, and
books are circulated; and in various other ways our
Baptist interests have been strengthened by this enter-
prise.
There should be no doubt of the duty of sustaining
evangelical missions in these Protestant lands. Their
prevailing formalism, though hostile to Rome, is not
loyal to Christ. The divine approval is plainly resting
upon our efforts to assist in saving the Christianity of
Northern Europe. From Germany especially we have
received great religious blessings. It is now our turn
to give. Perhaps again it may be our turn to receive.
Indeed, now there is reciprocity.
CHAPTER XX.
SOUTHERN EUROPE.
GREAT changes have taken place since our former
visit to France, Italy, and Greece, not only in the
condition and the prospects of American and English
Baptist missions, but in governments, in general religious
convictions, in the attitude of the people regarding edu-
cation, in the sensitiveness of national conscience, and
in the intelligence of the masses regarding affairs of
Church and State, the rights of society and of the indi-
vidual, and the mutual obligations resting upon the dif-
ferent nations and the different ranks in society. Then
the Emperor Louis Napoleon was upon his throne, daz-
zling France and the world with his gorgeous capital
and his international exposition; now republicanism is
in the ascendency, the arm which sustained the temporal
power of Rome has been withdrawn, and from the humil-
iation of Sedan and the Commune the people have arisen
to question the instruction of the priesthood, to esteem
more highly a common-school system than the infalli-
bility of the Pontiff, and to conquer Europe upon the
peaceful battlefields of industry and trade. In Rome, in
1867, the police detectives of Pius IX. searched all our
baggage to keep us from taking a Bible into the Holy
City; now God's word is freely read there in many
homes, there are upward of eighty common schools,
247
248 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Protestant missions and chapels are established, Italy is
reunited, and the king occupies the Quirinal. Then
the ecclesiastics of the State-Church in Greece were
exulting in having extinguished our American Baptist
mission ; now not only has it revived, but the Bible has
been introduced into all the day-schools. Athens has
become a beautiful city ; the port of the Piraeus has dou-
bled the amount of its commerce ; and higher education
especially is advancing with rapid strides.
Let us first land in this harbor of Athens. By way
of Cyprus, Rhodes, Smyrna, and Syra we have come
directly from Beirut, where ended our long journey
overland from Baghdad to Babylon and Nineveh (an
account of which we hope soon to publish in the volume
mentioned. From the Gardeii of Eden to the Isle of Patinos :
A Complete Tour of Bible Lands). Indeed, this shore on
which we now step from the little boat that has brought
us from the steamer is a part of the Bible lands, and has
therefore a greater interest to us than because it is classic
with the names of Sophocles and Euripides and yEschy-
lus and Socrates and Plato and Aristotle. Paul was a
greater and a grander man than any one of them or than
all of them together ; and Demosthenes delivering his
oration De Corona from yonder Bema was far from ris-
ing to the eloquence of the apostle to the Gentiles when,
standing here on this very spot where we are now stand-
ing, upon Mars' Hill, pointing, doubtless, at the Parthe-
non, upon the Acropolis, he exclaimed, " God, that made
the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord
of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with
hands."
Seated as one of the Areopagites, I requested our
SOUTHERN EUROPE. 249
native missionary, Rev. D. Z. Sakellarios, to read, from
a Greek Testament, Paul's address to the leaders of
Athens. To hear the Greek language read so beauti-
fully reminded me of Rev. A. C. Kendrick, D. D., of
Rochester, his class-room, and especially those winter
evenings three of us spent in his home over the pages
of Aristotle. I could see the way up the Propylsea to
the majestic Parthenon crowded with the statues of the
gods of Grecian mythology ; the Athenian plain strewed
with temples, Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian, and with
idols formed by the master-hands of Phidias, Scopas,
Praxiteles, and Lysippus. I could see the grove of the
Academy, where Plato discoursed with words of supreme
human wisdom, but with no knowledge of Christ. Yet
above the horizon crowded with classic memories, in
the words the missionary was reading from the book of
Acts, I could see the matchless pioneer of Christian mis-
sions pleading with heathen to believe on the Lord Jesus
Christ.
In the footsteps of Paul, rather than in those of the
Hellenic sages, our brother Demetrius Sakellarios has
been toiling here for ten years since his ordination to
the ministry. Previous to his labors, for various periods,
the work was carried on by Rev. and Mrs. A. N. Arnold,
Rev. and Mrs. R. F. Buel, Miss S. E. Waldo, Mrs. H. E.
Dickson, and the founders in 1836, Rev. H. T. Love and
Rev. C. Pasco. Some of their labors had been at Patras
in North Peloponnesus, on the island of Zante, in Corfu,
and at the Piraeus; but chiefly the mission work has been
done in Athens. And it has been faithful work; personal
acquaintance with several of the former missionaries is
abundant evidence that it could not have been other-
2SO ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
wise. And to us it has been very plain here in Athens
that the present toilers are doing all that lies in their
power, or in the power of any others who could be se-
cured for the work. Yet there are not so many converts
with them as Christ had around him in the upper room
when he instituted the Supper. All seven, however^
were at the weekly prayer-meetings, save one young
Christian woman, to whose sick-bed side we carried part
of the meeting. And if apparently but little impression
has yet been made, we remember that even the apostle
Paul met with only partial success in Athens, being
mocked of some and told by others that they would
hear him again of this matter. I have become acquaint-
ed with one who will answer for Djonysius the Areopa-
gite, another for the woman Damaris, and then there
are certain others here cleaving unto Christ and be-
lieving ; and if Paul was not discouraged over the evan-
gelization of Greece, but spent more of the time at his
disposal during the rest of his missionary life there than
anywhere else, American Baptists should not lose heart
or withhold what is needed to give the mission a fair op-
portunity of success.
That means, first of all, a chapel — not a room away
around up in the second story of a private house (the
best our brother can do with the funds at his disposal),
but a chapel in appearance, a neat little sanctuary open-
ing directly and invitingly off from a main street of the
city. If I were an unconverted Greek, there would seem
to be very little likelihood that I should ever go through
that front door and that passage; then ring a bell and
pass up through the hall and stairs of a family not in
sympathy with the*mission, for the purpose of joining in
so UTHERN E UR OPE. 2 5 1
the service of God in the room which has the table and
the benches. It would be wrong to neglect the oppor-
tunity furnished in that retired apartment, but I am afraid
I should do it, even if there were a dozen of the very best
missionaries in the world praying and singing and exhort-
ing there. In almost every mission station in the world
a chapel-building is provided; the treasury of the Mis-
sionary Union should be enabled to provide one in
Athens. There is a very available lot at present, fa-
cing the Academy — that magnificent marble structure
upon which two millions of dollars are being expended.
Doubtless, with an attractive Baptist chapel thus close
at hand, many of these hundreds of young men would
be induced to hear the gospel. The city will soon have
a hundred thousand population, and it is rapidly becom-
ing now a great centre of commercial and political power.
Whoever would furnish the needed funds — ten thousand
dollars for the ground and building, or even the five thou-
sand to secure the location — would make a most wise in-
vestment for the cause of evangelization in Greece, which
Paul inaugurated upon Mars' Hill.
A few days up the Adriatic bring us to Trieste,
Austria ; from whence a night's sail, and we land in
Italy, at Venice. The burden of Baptist evangelizing
work in this country has been borne chiefly by churches
in England and in our Southern States. No portion of
Europe, not even excepting Spain or Turkey, is more
sadly in need of the influence of Protestant missions.
The land, indeed, is beautiful ; nowhere is there so much
perfection of art. Even the squalor and the wretched-
ness are made to add to the picturesqueness of Italian
scenes. The lens of the photographer and the brush of
252 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
the artist do not communicate the tainted exhalations
from the united dwellings of the people and the domestic
animals, or the infection of the slimy, seething heaps to
be met in most of the streets of the cities and villages.
The traveller on the railways, in the English or the
French hotels, driven rapidly around by guides in Rome
or Naples, in Florence or Milan, in Turin or Genoa, or
lounging in the numerous art-galleries — at least, on his
first hurried visit to this land of sunshine and verdure —
sees very little of the dirt and dinginess and raggedness
of the masses, their homes, and their habits. Attention
is the rather arrested by the picturesque costumes, the
quaint buildings, the mediaeval architecture, the vine-
covered arches and splendid ruins of a far-off past, when
Rome and Rome's Italy were the imperial centre of the
world. Palaces and hovels — palaces for the Catholic
clergy and the other princes, hovels for the masses of
the people — such is Italy as man has made it, despite
the lavishness of nature's God.
The causes of the deplorable situation are not so gen-
erally and so thoroughly understood as even in France.
There is a strong national sentiment — sufficient, possibly,
to hold the country together — but the masses are very
ignorant, very superstitious, very fearful of the spiritual
weapons of the church, and they are trying the impos-
sible task of being loyal to both king and Pope. Only
a few years ago, and the national troops were welcomed
to the Capitol with the most enthusiastic demonstrations.
But in the last municipal election the church party nearly
swept everything before them. There are many who
have discarded all religion, who can insult the corpse
of a dead Pope, greet the exiles of the Commune, talk
SOUTHERN EUROPE. 2$$
wildly about annexation to Austria and of punishing
France for interference with Tunis ; yet the vast major-
ity are conscientious Catholics. They are experimenting
with the kingdom, not with the hierarchy. They have
learned only very imperfectly the lesson Cavour gave
them — a free Church in a free State. Nothing is settled.
The situation is only one of opportunity — opportunity
for evangelical missions. Left to herself, Italy would
eventually fall back, I believe, into fragments and cring-
ing servility to the Vatican. The people are too blind
and the darkness around them is too dense for them to
be trusted to work out the problem of their national re-
generation. The utmost that the spirit of freedom, of
improvement, of enterprise, can be expected to achieve
is to hold open the present door of opportunity for evan-
gelical Protestant missions a few years, perhaps a gen-
eration or two — long enough for the Christian churches
to decide whether or not to enter with full force. If
Christian missions do not rescue Italy, Rome will come
off triumphant in the present conflict.
Undoubtedly, the Roman Catholic Church is more
corrupt at its centre than anywhere else. Here there
is the most pride, the most deception, the most evidence
of immorality among the priesthood and the monastic or-
ders. On the Pincian Hill I counted one Sunday after-
noon fifty ecclesiastics riding out with women of the
world. But with the corruption there is a great deal
of cunning. The methods of Protestant missions are
being adopted, and by the establishment of schools, the
distribution of religious literature, and the prosecution
of various philanthropic enterprises, the Church of the
Vatican is striving to perpetuate its power.
22
254 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
There is a world of interest to the tourist in Rome, but
nothing to the lover of Christian missions so attractive
and inspiring as the various evangelical movements
which are being inaugurated. Perhaps my reader also
has stood upon the Capitol or the roof of St. Peter's and
counted the seven hills ; and shuddered on the edge of
the Tarpeian Rock; and traced far out the Appian Way;
and strolled around the uncovered Forum ; and endeav-
ored to untangle the labyrinthian excavations among the
ruins of the palaces of the Caesars on the Palatine Hill ;
and visited the Coliseum and the Pantheon and the Baths
of Caracalla and the Mamertine Prison and the Cata-
combs and the Inquisition ; yes, perhaps our guide-
books have alike been checked off amid the bewilder-
ing multitude of interesting sights and associations in
Rome. But here is something better.
Not a palace ; yet the King of kings inhabits it. The
attention of the passer-by might not be arrested ; yet it
is the prosperous mission of our Southern Baptist Con-
vention, and is doing more good to Italy than all the
glittering processions and lavish fireworks and imposing
pontifical displays with which the Roman Catholic Church
strives to hold the attention of the masses. This work
was organized in 1870, just after the occupancy of Rome
by Victor Emmanuel, with Rev. W. N. Cote, M. D., as
its first missionary. Rev. G. B. Taylor, D. D., whose
praise, so well deserved, is in multitudes of our Ameri-
can churches, both South and North, was assigned to
the superintendency in 1873. His wife and Rev. and
Mrs. J. H. Eager are the only other American members
of the mission, but native assistants are supported also in
the stations at Torre Pellice, Milan, Modena and Carpi,
SOUTHERN EUROPE. 2$$
Naples, Bari and Barletta, island of Sardinia, Venice, and
Bologna. The total number of church-members does
not yet exceed one hundred and seventy-five, but much
truth has been disseminated, many foundations of a per-
manent character have been laid, and here in Rome a
very suitable chapel has been erected at a cost of ;^30,5 19.
It is a very gratifying fact that part of this amount was
contributed in our Northern States:
The English Baptist mission was commenced in Rome
the same year under Rev. J. Wall. Associated with him
are Rev. W. K. Landels at Naples and Rev. R. Walker
at Genoa, besides native assistants at these stations, and
al%o at Civita Vecchia, Trapani in Sicily, Turin, Flor-
ence, and Leghorn. Very encouraging progress has
been made among the students of the Naples University,
and the prospects are very bright among the masses of
the people in Genoa. Over the door of the chapel in
the latter city are these words, to which multitudes have
responded : " Sala Cristiana : Ingresso Libero." Not
long can it be before the one hundred and thirty-three
converts of this mission shall become a much larger
number.
Again we are in Paris — always so beautiful to look
upon, yet seldom left by the seriously-minded and the
true with regrets. I know there is a great deal that is
lovely and of good report here ; yet the average life, even
of the better classes, is more superficial than in London,
Berlin, or New York. Our home for the past two months
has been close to the Arc de Triomphe, in the residence
opened especially for her American friends by Madame
Rostan, daughter of our first missionary to France.
256 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Here and at other Christian homes in Paris we have
met many of the missionaries of the various Societies
who are heeding the voice of God so loudly speaking
through the present situation in this great country. And
none of them have impressed us more favorably than those
associated with our Baptist mission. All speak well of
them — their piety, their intelligence, their zeal in work,
and the fraternity of spirit they are manifesting.
The new and wide-spread movement in France is an
opening opportunity rather than the accomplishment of
any considerable evangelical results. There is more to
it than in Italy, but in both the protest against Rome
is far more political than religious. The people have
largely yet to learn that their revolution, in order to be
successful and permanent, must ground itself in the deep-
est religious convictions. And these are asleep with the
masses. Upon the Latin populations Rome has aited
like an opiate, putting to sleep the religious conscience,
and filling up their spiritual experiences with merely
troubled dreams. It is very easy now to gather good-
sized congregations in the capital and in the provinces ;
yet as I have repeatedly looked into their faces it was
plain that many, at least, did not care to receive truth, but
simply to avail themselves of an opportunity to express
opposition to Rome. This is undoubtedly the explana-
tion of frequent recognition and encouragement on the
part of officials, which missionaries and native evangel-
ists report. But if this is not all we could wish, it may
justly count for much ; it is far better than the Revoca-
tion of the Edict of Nantes and the night of St. Barthol-
omew, and every effort should be made to improve the
evangelizing opportunity.
SOUTHERN EUROPE. 2$/
Let US stroll down the Champs Elysees, through the
Place de la Concorde, and, leaving the Louvre and the
ruins of the Tuileries on our left, cross the Seine, and
make our way a little beyond, to the Rue de Lille Bap-
tist Chapel. It is a convenient and attractive place of
worship, and I have enjoyed meeting here with the little
church and addressing them through interpreters. But
it has been a long and often wearisome way that our mis-
sion has travelled to such evidences of prosperity. We
recall the names of Willmarth, Willard, Sheldon, Devan,
and those native laborers, Thieffry, and Cretin, and Le-
poids, and Foulon, and Dez, Andru — editor of Echo of
Truth, with one thousand subscribers — Vignal, Alain, Le-
maire, Cadot, Ramseyer, Vincent, and others. I have richly
enjoyed hearing several of them tell the story of Baptist
evangelization in France. Their hearts are in it. In all the
stations as yet, including Paris with its several districts,
Chauny, Lyons, La Fere, St. Sauveur, and Denain, there
are but seven hundred and thirty-six church-members.
But when we take into account the difficulties which
have been encountered, the active hostility of the gov-
ernment under Louis Philippe, and even Louis Napoleon,
the numerous fines and imprisonments, and the deter-
mination of the Catholic priesthood to use every means
to thwart our mission efforts at every point, the visible
results furnish sufficient ground for encouragement.
The Baptist theological-seminary enterprise in Paris,
which Rev. E. C. Mitchell, D. D., is pressing forward
with energy and confidence, assisted by Professors Dez
and Andru, is most assuredly in the right direction. The
celebrated Rev. Edmond de Pressense has been secured
as instructor in the Department of Church History.
22*
258 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Several of the students are very promising, and the
funds and promises secured in America and England,
to carry forward the work for several years and to pre-
pare such young men for the gospel ministry in France,
are an investment of great wisdom ; only I fear the ex-
periment is made upon too economical a scale.
In Brittany, English Baptists have supported a mission
since 1834. They have three missionaries at the three
central stations of Morlaix, Tremel, and St. Brieuc.
Though the present number of converts is small — only
sixty — yet the prospect at last is brightening. The at-
tention of many workingmen has been seriously ar-
rested, very many copies of the Scriptures have been
sold, and the new right of colportage granted by the
republican government is exercised.
Our Baptist work in Spain has been much more recent.
Rev. W. I. Knapp commenced missionary labor in Mad-
rid in 1869, and the following year he received appoint-
ment from the Missionary Union. The responsibility is
now in the hands of the native missionaries Canencia* at
Madrid, Benoliel at Alcoy, and Cifre at Hospitalet, Cor-
nelia, and Figueras, The number of converts is one
hundred and forty-six. Some priests and prominent
officials are manifesting a very friendly spirit. There
is a large measure of religious liberty — not that of
France nor that of the late republic, but sufficient for
evangelistic purposes. The way out from Rome is not
always easy at first. If the life of our missions has not
absolutely required special trials, still the discipline has
been overruled for good by him in whose hands are all
governments and all popular movements.
* Since entered into his rest.
CHAPTER XXI.
WEST INDIES, BRAZIL, AND MEXICO.
A GREAT and very special responsibility rests upon
the Christian churches regarding all the populations
south of the United States. Nominally Christian civil-
ization has created the deplorable situation, furnishing
conditions less tolerable in the majority of countries
than in China or Turkey, and contributing more of
wrong and of misery than have the social and relig-
ious customs of the aborigines. Had the West Indies,
Central and South America, and Mexico never come
into contact with Spanish and Portuguese Roman Cath-
olic influences, they would probably have furnished to
modern missionary enterprise as encouraging fields as
Japan or India or Madagascar. The races found by
Columbus in the beauteous islands of the Caribbean
Sea, by Americus Vespucius upon the southern conti-
nent, by Cortez in Mexico, and by Pizarro and Almagro
and De Solis and others, were far superior to those we
are now discovering in Central Africa ; but they were
not able to resist the superior weapons and cunning of
those who came to enslave them. It may be an evidence
of their natural nobility and sensitiveness of character
that so rapidly they disappeared under the indignities
and cruelties they were made to suffer. In a very few
years the Spanish and Portuguese colonists found that
259
26o ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
they had nearly exhausted their slave material by their
terrible system of unrestrained tyranny and lust, and so
recourse was had to importations from Africa. Many
millions were torn from their home-lands and brought
across the Atlantic to fill the places made vacant by the
savage wickedness of nominally Christian colonists under
the sanction of the Roman priesthood. I know that oc-
casionally disapprobation was shown by the Pope and the
kings, and a few bulls were issued against the horrible
cruelties ; but the colonies and their priests disregarded
them, and for three centuries and a half these lands con-
tinued the most wretched quarter of the globe. The
situation is, indeed, improving where the same influences
still control — more, however, because of the enforced ces-
sation of the slave-trade and the consequent stoppage
of supply than because Spanish and Portuguese Chris-
tian civilization has materially changed for the better.
Though not the most active and successful of the
various churches in meeting the consequent evangeliz-
ing responsibility among these terribly-afflicted popu-
lations. Baptists have a very prominent and gratifying
record in the West Indies, and have commenced of late
to lay the foundations for a corresponding one in both
Brazil and Mexico.
Members of the Church of England, Moravians, and
Wesleyans were already engaged in mission work in the
West Indies when, in i8i3,the English Baptist Mission-
ary Society planted its first station in Jamaica. The
established clergy, however, had not undertaken native
evangelization, and there was room for still other socie-
ties— indeed, for all, when these islands are considered a
natural base for operations throughout the vast regions-
WEST INDIES, BRAZIL, AND MEXICO. 26 1
beyond. It is interesting to know that the beginning
of the religious awakening among the slaves in Jamaica,
•which has developed into 1 1 1 Baptist churches with 25,422
members, was through God's blessing upon the labors
of some colored Christians from America. It was this
work of grace which arrested the attention of our de-
nomination in England and secured the first appoint-
ment of missionaries.
Great difficulties were experienced up to the time of
emancipation, in 1834. The negroes were chiefly fetish-
worshippers, and almost as degraded as possible. Mar-
riage and the family were hardly known among them,
and the grossest immoralities were common among their
masters. The 20,000 whites who held in such wretched
bondage the 800,000 blacks were almost unanimously
opposed to the introduction of missionaries, and did all
they could to embarrass their work. Ministers found
teaching a slave were imprisoned, and a fine of one
hundred dollars was imposed upon them for every black
discovered in their congregations. The most heartless
punishments were inflicted upon even those negroes who ■
dared to meet together by themselves for religious service.
At last the British Parliament was compelled to do
justice to the slave. The system could not live deprived
of the African supply : it was too voracious a monster.
The colonies were rapidly going to ruin. Production
and trade were becoming more and more contracted
every year. This touched the official heart of England,
and drew from its purse one hundred millions of dollars
to pay the cost of emancipation. There were at the
time, as there had been long previously in Great Britain,
earnest and able advocates of the rights of the slave, but
262 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
I think it will be plain to the impartial student of his-
tory that their influence was not sufficient to give a
gratifying character to the emancipation act. Christian '
philanthropy can rejoice over the result, but overruling
Providence alone deserves the credit.
The storm which cleared the British atmosphere had
also its accompanying terrors. There were insurrections
and executions. The enraged planters destroyed many
of the negro chapels, for which the English Government
subsequently paid an indemnity of ;^5 5,000. And after
the act of emancipation the old ruling class were deter-
mined not to accept the situation in good faith, but raised
every possible opposition to the elevation of their former
slaves, persisting in starving out all educational enter-
prises among their colored fellow-citizens. But for the
generous sums of mission money brought from England,
and the persistent endeavor of the missionaries, not only
to evangelize, but also to educate, the hostile efforts would
have been successful, and many of the benefits of eman-
cipation would have been invalidated.
Of that first day of freedom, here is a specimen picture,
taken from one of the native congregations by one of our
missionaries : " On the joyful morning the apprentices
were seen at an early hour, clothed in clean and white
attire, flocking from all parts of the country into the
town. Thousands repaired to the different places of
worship. At ten o'clock my chapel was so crowded
that I could scarcely find my way into the pulpit. It
seemed as though I was in a new world or surround-
ed by a new order of beings. The downcast eye, the
gloomy countenance, and even the vacant, unintellectual
physiognomy, had vanished. Every face was lighted
WEST INDIES, BRAZIL, AND MEXICO. 263
with smiles. I called on several of my sable brethren
to pray. Their prayers were a flow of mingled suppli-
cation and gratitude, adoration and love. After the
service gifts were distributed. At two o'clock the chil-
dren had again assembled, clothed in their best attire.
Medals, bags, and books were given them. In the
evening another overwhelming congregation assembled.
Every heart rejoiced, every tongue was loosened, and
every countenance wore a smile. Everything seemed
to say that this was the dawn of brighter days, the
birthday of liberty, the earnest of the speedy and uni-
versal reign of righteousness and peace."
But clouds soon gathered in these bright skies. No
one act of even the British Parliament could destroy the
evil which had accumulated during centuries of slavery.
The commercial depression from causes which had long
been gathering; very imperfect legislation on the part
of colonists who were not qualified, perhaps, to do much
better than they did ; and frightfully fatal epidemics
sweeping over the islands, — conspired to darken again
the prospect throughout the West Indies. Many of the
freedmen made but little Christian growth, and were far
from being men and women in Christ Jesus. And mul-
titudes of the negro population continued to reap what
had been sown of falsehood, dishonesty, and immorality.
Nevertheless, gradual progress was made through all
this discipline of trial. Though not as rapidly as had
been hoped, yet there was advance from year to year
in the foundation-work of Christian character. Eng-
lish generosity had to be drawn upon frequently and
largely, as in 1845 for ;^30,000 to help to lift off Baptist
chapel debts; in 1850 for ;^io,000 for medical stores to
264 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
our Baptist congregations in the joint ravages of cholera
and small-pox; in 1865 for $20,000 after a desolating
drought; and at other times with rather extraordinary
frequency ; and yet so much wisdom accompanied the
distribution of these special charities, as also the dis-
bursements of annual support to the mission, that the
cultivation of the spirit of self-reliance was not neglect-
ed. The total expenditures of the English Baptist Mis-
sionary Society last year were but little in excess of
;^2O,O0O in all its West India missions, including Jamai-
ca, the Bahamas, Trinidad, Hayti, and the Kingston or
Calabar College, among 27,839 native church-members.
This is a much better showing in the line of self-support,
even after all allowances are made, than that of Amer-
ican Baptist missions in Burmah, begun the same year
(18 1 3), and reporting at present not far from the same
number of church-members (21,968), on which the Mis-
sionary Union expended last year upward of $117,000.
There is, indeed, a much larger proportion of English
colonists in the West Indies than in Burmah from whom
to secure local assistance in the support of the native
churches ; but then it must be remembered that there are
two-thirds as many members of the Church of England
and over three times as many Wesleyans as Baptists in
the West Indies, besides many thousand Moravians and
Presbyterians and Independents, or Congregationalists,
with all of whom has to be divided the local assistance
in mission support derived from moneyed foreign colo-
nists. But for the very special effort of the last few
years on the part of the Bassein Sgau Karens to build
and endow their Normal and Industrial Institute, I should
be compelled to mark even them far below the Baptist
WEST INDIES, BRAZIL, AND MEXICO. 26$
Christians of the West Indies in the matter of self-sup-
port; and, as it is, all, I think, that can be claimed by
American Baptists in behalf of their worthy favorites in
Western Burmah is that they do as well as their negro
brethren in the West Indies. I trust this fact will help
to excite interest on the part of my readers in these
numerous Baptists so near to our own shores, yet so
little known throughout our denomination in America.
A great act of justice has been accomplished in the
disestablishment of the Church of England in Jamaica.
Not only will this save to the revenues of the island
nearly ^200,000 a year, but it will, even as it has to a
very noticeable extent already, strengthen the bonds of
unity among all the Christians and make many of the
circumstances more favorable for the general acceptance
of gospel truth. At Kingston, the principal city and
seat of government, the Baptists have very good build-
ings for their Calabar College — an institution specially
designed to educate a native ministry and to qualify
teachers for the native schools.
The English mission to the Bahamas has been blessed
to the planting of Baptist churches in sixteen of the
islands. The missionaries are provided with a schooner,
which enables them to visit regularly their widely-scat-
tered churches, whose members number 2,953. -^^ in-
dicating the policy of the home Society, the Committee
declares that its " desire with regard to all these island
churches is to develop, as far as possible, and as speedily
as may be practicable, their independence and self-sup-
port, gradually reducing the European staff, with a view
to withdrawing such agency altogether and leaving the
native churches to their own resources."
23
266 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
Some steps have lately been taken by the American
Southern Baptist Convention in the direction of estab-
lishing a mission in Cuba. A few Baptists upon this
great and populous island have made such application,
with promise of partial support. The enterprise will be
followed with great interest. The situation, as far as
opportunity for evangelization in Cuba is concerned, is
portrayed in a lately-written communication from an
Episcopal missionary in Havana. " Recently," he says,
" I have dared to have notices printed and posted in the
hotels and at prominent places throughout the city. In
a few instances they have been torn down, but with these
exceptions there has been no difficulty occasioned either
by the district magistrates or the police force of Havana.
Several attempts have been made, with persons of influ-
ence here, to secure permission to build, but it has
seemed unwise to push the matter to a decision until the
island of Cuba shall be fairly represented in the Spanish
Cortes and the promised reforms distinctly promulgated
as the law of the land. Nine years ago it was a punish-
able offence for a clergyman not of the Roman Catholic
communion to hold a church service here, and we were
compelled to meet for prayer and praise in the harbor of
Havana. Eight years ago we held our service with
closed doors, having succeeded so far as to establish
ourselves on shore. In January, 1879, we held our
first service in our present rented hall." Surely,
American Baptists have responsibility . in Cuba, and
the door of opportunity seems to be opening.
The present Brazilian mission was adopted by the
Southern Baptist Convention in 1879. Its station is at
Santa Barbara and vicinity, near San Paulo. However,
WEST INDIES, BRAZIL, AND MEXICO. 26/
the missionaries are still prospecting for one or two
more advantageous centres for evangelization among
the native Brazilians. The Convention began a mission
in 1859 in Rio de Janeiro, but it was abandoned in 1861,
on account of the broken health of the missionary and
various local obstacles which have ceased to exist.
There are three missionaries and forty-four church-
members. Rio, the capital of these ten millions of pop-
ulation, has a Church-of-England chapel and Presby-
terian and "Methodist congregations. There are many
persons here holding Baptist principles, but known by
the name of " Evangelistas," and mostly of Scotch de-
scent. Although it is desirable that with this material
a Baptist Church should be organized in this great and
beautifully-located city, it is of greater importance that
some advantageously-situated field be occupied for mis-
sion work among the native Brazilians. For them sta-
tions have been located by other denominations in Rio
de Janeiro, Bahia, Pernambuco, San Paulo, and several
other cities. The Baptist missionaries are directing their
attention to Para, a city of 50,000 population, with a large
commerce, the capital of one of the leading provinces of
the Empire, and commanding the entire valley of the Am-
azon. There are two other unoccupied fields of special
importance in Brazil- — the province of Minas Geraes with
a population of 2,000,000, and the province of Parana with
a population of 126,000. The language which our mis-
sionaries must use chiefly is Portuguese. The prevailing
religion is Romanism of the most superstitious and de-
grading type. The constitution of the Empire is liberal
and tolerant, and the present head a very enlightened
monarch. But chancres are imminent. The last Em-
268 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
peror is probably on the throne. Two powerful factions
are struggling for the coming mastery, the Roman priest-
hood and the rejecters of all religious faiths. Such con-
flict produces a situation in some respects especially fa-
vorable to evangelical work.
The prospect for evangelization in Mexico is in ad-
vance of that in Brazil. Indeed, there are few fields in
the world to-day holding out more encouragement to
missionary enterprise than our neighboring republic.
It has a population of nine millions, of whom three-
fourths are of Indian descent. These latter are superior
to the average Indian of the United States, and are more
inclined to agriculture. They have been entirely neglect-
ed by the dominant Spanish Romanists, whose attention
has been confined to securing the nominal allegiance and
the contributions of these lower classes. The outrageous
excesses of the priesthood up to the last revolution have
alienated multitudes. Many of them have been driven
into pronounced infidelity. The government is show-
ing a very tolerant and liberal spirit, and though Rev. J.
O. Westrup, appointed by the Southern Convention a year
ago to Mexico, has been murdered by a band of Indians
and Mexicans, the chief authorities doubtless have no sym-
pathy with the outrage. Rev. W. M. Flournoy has been
sent to take the place of the martyr-missionary. An own
brother also, Rev, T. M, Westrup, has received appoint-
ment from the American Baptist Home Mission Society,
its work in Mexico, begun in 1869 and suspended in 1876,
being thus resumed. There are 200 members of Baptist
churches in the states of New Leon and Coahuila, and a
few scattered in Zacatecas and Durango, Our mission
field for the present would thus seem to lie in the north-
WEST INDIES, BRAZIL, AND MEXICO. 269
eastern portion of the country upon the Rio Grande. But
other sections, especially in the south, are indicating an
evangelical religious interest, and will soon claim from
us also a share of attention. In railways and manufac-
tories Mexico is welcoming American capital and enter-
prise, and will ere long draw heavily upon the mission
resources of Baptists, as well as of Episcopalians, Pres-
byterians, and Methodists.
23*
CHAPTER XXII.
RE TROSPECTIVE.
IT is our last day upon the Atlantic, and of my thirty-
seventh voyage at sea. Looking out upon the broad
expanse, I have been thinking of the wide diffusion of
Baptist missions. As these waters cover two-thirds of
the globe, so the evangelizing enterprise of our denom-
ination reaches two-thirds of the populations of the
world. There are varying depths, some icebergs, and
many a grand Gulf Stream of religious influence. There
should be no rest until we have missionaries among every
people, in every tongue. Especially at present should
it be our endeavor to participate in the evangelization
of Central Africa.
To do our work abroad more thoroughly and more
comprehensively, it is above all things needful that we
do our work at home more perfectly and more generally.
Every better-conducted church service; every improve-
ment in preaching the gospel ; every advance in thor-
oughness of preparation for Sunday-school instruction;
every increase of ability to wield the power of the relig-
ious press ; every new effort to make education subser-
vient to the development of true Christian character;
everything that is made better at home, — is hastening
the day when the gospel of Jesus Christ shall triumph
throughout the world,
270
RETROSrECTlVE. 2/1
In many lands I have been strongly impressed with
the adaptation of Baptist views to missionary work.
The emphasis we give to the literal interpretation of
Scripture satisfies the inclinations of those accustomed
to attend to the strictest meaning of the words in Con-
fucian and Mencian classics, in the traditional sayings
of Buddha, and in the Veda and Shasters of Hinduism.
The prominence given by Baptists to regeneration is best
adapted to meet the various widely-prevalent caste sys-
tems. Our congregational form of church government
is calculated to develop individuality and enterprise and
to limit difficulty. And our mode of baptism — interpret-
ed, not as by the Disciples, for that would be a constant
temptation to heathen familiar with water-salvation, but
as symbolic — is a special help to the missionaries and
native churches in drawing the lines of separation from
the world. A missionary of the Church of England in
Tokio, Japan, told me that the advice of Rev. Canon
Liddon to him on departure for his mission field was,
"You had better go back to the old apostolic mode of
baptism in the case of all adult converts from heathen-
ism." And so in both the Church-of-England chapels
in Tokio there are baptisteries. I have no doubt that
the fidelity of the early church to the ordinances as in-
stituted by the Lord had much to do with its remark-
able evangelizing success during the first two centuries.
Sometimes, even among our own missions, it has seem-
ed to me that the tendency to over-school it needs to be
resisted. It is easier to stay most of the time upon mis-
sion premises, comfortably built and furnished, specially
guarded by treaties and consular supervision, where ob-
ligation renders all specially deferential to the mission-
272 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
ary teacher, and any scholars pecuharly annoying can be
dismissed promptly ; it is altogether a more untroubled
life than one which largely itinerates the streets and homes
and surrounding villages, is continually meeting unre-
strained and unobligated heathenism face to face, and
which in public or private has to depend upon tact and
patience and forbearance rather than upon school-room
authority and commissarial discipline. Moreover, while
mission schools have their place, and many have been
converted through them, it is very easy to be mistaken
as to the Christianity of those brought within their so-
cial influence. Everywhere, the world around, is met
the temptation of the school theory of the church. Bap-
tists believe as heartily as any in parental Christian train-
ing and Sunday-schools, and in the various religious
educational institutions for the youth, but we do not be-
h'eve that altogether they can make Christians. That is
the office-work of the Holy Spirit ; and that work can-
not pass unobserved by those who are watching intently
for it, and who believe that its evidences are more im-
portant than all possible favorable surrounding circum-
stances.
By no means are all our missionaries living the same
lives of physical and social sacrifice. A residence in
Henthada is a very different matter from a residence in
Rangoon ; or in Calcutta in comparison with Ongole ;
or in Shanghai instead of in Zoa-hying. In all places
the missionary is far from many kindred, and there is
the distressing sight of the heathen continually. And
when the children must be sent home, it is as hard at
Canton as at Tung-chow-fu ; at Maulmain as at Shway-
gyeen ; at Madras as at Secunderabad. Nevertheless, it
RETROSPECTIVE. 2/3
is true that most of the comforts of life and a great deal
of excellent society can be found at all the chief commer-
cial ports, and many of our missionaries command quite
as much of them as they could in the home-land.
Our foreign-mission forces have impressed me favor-
ably. With variety of gifts and some mistakes as to the
call, they are yet equal to any. And the same is true of
our home missionaries. It is a mistake to suppose they
represent the illiterate and the incapable of the ministry, for
whom, otherwise, provision could not be made. The fact
is that many of our most able sermonizers, our most at-
tractive public speakers, our most thoroughly-disciplined
intellects, have been touched with a live coal from off
God's altar in behalf of home-mission and colporteur
work, and they have gone forth with their little salaries
and their little bundles of books and tracts into the des-
titute regions of America with all the same heroic con-
secration that sent Carey to India and Judson to Burmah.
I do not believe that so much of this breaking down
of the health of missionaries is necessary. More thor-
ough and reliable examinations by physicians before ac-
ceptance; more utilizing of the experience of others upon
the field; more self-restraint in work; more regularity of
habits ; and sometimes, I must be bold to say, more per-
severance and will-force to rise above depressed feelings,
and to throw off the beginnings of disease, and to refuse
to entertain the thought of falling back upon the invalid
corps, — would save a large percentage of these wrecks
of health and life-plans. Piety and consecration are no
substitute for the utmost obedience possible to the laws
of health.
Some missionaries who have been years upon the field
274 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
have still very imperfect knowledge of the language. It is
very hard to go beyond house- and bazaar-talk and master
a practical vocabulary of heart- words ; understand the
religious terms in common use; learn what words and
phrases will best convey the new thoughts of Chris-
tianity to the dark heathen mind, and how to meet na-
tive objections and difficulties. There is too much haste
in giving and receiving tasks which interfere with this
first and most important responsibility. There is wis-
dom in the vernacular examinations of new missionaries
at the ends of first, second, and third years, insisted upon
by some English and German Societies.
Missionaries with special theories should not be sent
to tangle affairs. The Board of the Southern Baptist
Convention was right in lately declining to forward the
two excellent brethren appointed to China when it be-
came evident that they held peculiar views upon the
inspiration of the Scriptures. There is enough trou-
ble in evangelizing heathen without borrowing any. The
missionaries on the field have already sufficient exercise
in controversy. The place for all people with divergent
opinions is at home, no matter how pious and intelligent
they are, and however much they may possess the mis-
sionary spirit.
I very much question the wisdom of missionaries adopt-
ing native children, or even of selecting a number of the
unusually bright and agreeable and making them practi-
cally a part of the mission household. Much jealousy
and much suspicion are thus created ; for human nature
is the same everywhere.
In Maulmain, at least, where there are fourteen women
missionaries to three missionary men, we are not preserv-
HE TR OSPE CTIVE. 2/5
ing a wise proportion. While it is true that female mis-
sionaries have some advantages in evangelizing labor
among the heathen, it is equally true that men mis-
sionaries have their advantages. Rarely should the for-
mer be much in excess of five to three, especially in those
countries where women are not generally secluded. The
new movement of " woman's work for woman " is a cause
for devout gratitude, but it can prosper only as auxiliary
to the general work at home and abroad.
In their foreign missions Baptists are behind several
other denominations in the use of physicians. I fear
that, in the lack of funds, we have been adopting prin-
ciple to justify economy in this respect; but certain I
am that none of our denominational leaders could see
what I have seen of the medical mission work of other
societies in many lands without being thoroughly en-
listed in this department of evangelization.
Our missionaries to the Telugus have a plan which is
designed to keep back such information about their local
troubles as would do more harm than good at home.
While every missionary has inalienable personal rights,
as of communication with home authorities and churches
and friends ; and while general information of the life
and trials of missionaries and of the principles and
methods of their work is desirable, — there are other
rights and interests, quite as important, which require
to be guarded. The utmost unity and co-operation
need to be secured and preserved among the great
host which forms the mission constituency. A mis-
sionary in controversy with his associates or the home
executives may be right as to some detail of work or
wisdom of appropriation, but rarely will it be wise for
276 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
him, with the great cause at stake, to seek to vindicate
himself before the denomination through the press and
through extensive correspondence. Better suffer the
smaller wrong than do the greater.
American Baptists are not making enough of the press
in their foreign work. Presbyterians, Congregationalists,
Methodists, and English Baptists are in advance. When
I see what our Publication Society has done to aid the
publication work in Hamburg, I wish it was enabled to
give an impulse also to the work at Yokohama, Shang-
hai, Bangkok, Rangoon, Gowahati or Tura, Madras or
Ongole, Stockholm, Paris, and elsewhere. It would
probably be the best solution of the Bible question
abroad as well as at home. And I believe that the
remaining work of the Missionary Union would derive
from the arrangement various advantages similar to
those which our Home Mission Society receives from
the companionship of the Publication Society.
There should be more familiarity with the work of
other denominations, their principles and methods of
labor, the history and results of their experiments, and
the difficulties they encounter.
Many missionaries at home and abroad have mistaken
views of the average minister's life. They gather their
impressions chiefly through the religious papers, which
give principal attention to the few brilliant pulpit lights
shining forth from a few centres of intelligence and
wealth. The picture is not correct of the self-sacrifi-
cing, limited, plodding, painfully economical life which
more than nine-tenths of those ministers are living
who by their own example and pleading raise the
larger proportion of missionaries' salaries.
RETROSPECTIVE. 2//
When we land to-morrow at New York, I wish there
could be with us some of the missionaries whom we
have left ten or twelve thousand miles behind. We have
a little daughter to meet us in the morning, whom I
cabled from Liverpool to come on from Cleveland to
welcome us upon the City of Berlin. Ah ! like greet-
ings some of them could have from children from whom
they have been separated for more than our two years.
These separations for the cause of missions are the
hardest part of the sacrifice, except those untimely
graves in the lonely little station cemeteries. We shall
soon visit a spot of ground in the Swan Point Cemetery
of Providence ; but how different its surroundings to
those of graves beside which we have so often stood
with the bereaved missionaries !
Soon after landing I shall want to see some of the Ex-
ecutive Officers of the missions. I used to think they
had an easy time and were too numerous. It was a
great mistake. Both our Home Mission Society and
our Missionary Union need additional Secretaries. The
appointment of a Foreign Secretary for the latter is a
special present necessity. He should be a man without
any family, of large experience, perfect health, and iron
constitution, and he should forthwith be sent, as the Lon-
don Mission sent Dr. Mullens, to solve our American
Baptist question for Central Africa. It would be a most
hazardous undertaking, and perhaps there would be an-
other grave of a Foreign Secretary in the interior of that
vast continent. But when was ever such a call to duty
more plain? The youthful missionaries to be located
somewhere up the Niger or the Binue or on Lake Chad
need the accompanying judgment of some one of our
24
278 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
wisest, most experienced, and most thoroughly-informed
brethren.
Next to our proposed mission into the Soudan, that
of one into the interior of China has most deeply im-
pressed me. The new treaty gives to Protestants the
same rights a few years ago guaranteed to Roman Cath-
olics. Like Africa, it has an unexplored interior with
many scores of millions of population.
But I must go below. The lights will soon be out,
and rest is needed before the busy morrow.
CHAPTER XXIII.
PROSPECTIVE.
" Home, sweet, sweet home !
Be it ever so humble,
There's no place like home."
FREQUENTLY, since enjoying again our home
upon the Narragansett, my thoughts recur to the
missionary concert. Every church should ac^opt it.
Painstaking can make the services the most interesting
and the most profitable of any of the general meetings
of the month. It is not for the best interest of foreign
missions that the work of our Home Mission and Publi-
cation Societies should be considered an intrusion upon
these stated occasions. Twelve times a year is not too
often to entertain the subject of world evangelization.
Some ministers and churches allow this, but crowd the
concert from the Sunday evening into the week, because
they do not appreciate how popular it can be made, and
how conducive to revival influences.
The morning sermon as well as the evening service
of the first Lord's Day of the month should be given to
the work of home and foreign evangelization. There is
no better preparation for commemorating Jesus Christ
in his supreme self-sacrifice than the consideration of the
world-cause for which he laid down his life. Indeed, the
most suitable time of all the month for the celebration
279
28o ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
of the Lord's Supper would be at the close of a Sunday
evening's full, intelligent, prayerful, and stimulating mis-
sionary concert. Too often do Christians receive the
emblems of the broken body and the shed blood in a
most contracted, selfish temper of mind, Christ said,
indeed, " Do this in remembrance of me," but he did not
mean to confine the recognition of him to the narrow
range of the believer's own little soul, its necessities, its
aspirations.
Occasionally, in order to revive the interest in mis-
sions, recourse is had to the adoption of a special field
or to the support of a native scholar. But it does not
work well for either a native or a missionary to be select-
ed for special favoritism. I have seen many children in
heathen lands becoming thus spoiled, as well as native
helpers thus rendered unmanageable. And even mission-
aries are accessible to the harmful influence. It causes
them to drift away practically from the counsel, supervis-
ion, and control of thoroughly- informed and capable
Executive Officers to the impulsive, unenlightened, and
frequently unwise encouragement of generously disposed
but comparatively irresponsible supporters. A pastor
should be dependent upon his whole church ; a mis-
sionary, upon his whole denomination.
An individual, a church, or a Sunday-school concen-
trating interest and giving upon one native scholar, or
one native preacher, or one missionary, does a great
injustice to others and to self. It is denying others the
privilege of contributing to that one's support, and the
already appropriated funds limit the giver from giving
elsewhere. It is quite probable that many churches and
individuals could be induced to make very generous con-
PROSPECTIVE. 281
tributions if it should be said to them, " You may have
the entire responsibihty of the support of Dr. Ashmore
and his work at Swatow, or of Rev. C. H. Carpenter at
Bassein, or of Rev. J. E. Clough at Ongole." But it is
not wise for the hearts of thousands of others to be chilled
by the information that no longer are their sacrifices to be
appropriated at all in the direction of these brethren and
their signally-blessed labors.
There is no more fruitful line of subjects for Sunday-
school concerts than that furnished by Christian mis-
sions. Thoroughly adequate preparation would not be
more exacting of time and effort than are many of the
floral and other spectacular exhibitions which are so
common.
It is a mistake to suppose that if a pastor and his
church are apathetic on missions, there is no help for
the few who are heart and hand in the cause. They can
pray about it. Three sisters did so lately in Pennsylva-
nia, and now their three churches have new pastors, in-
terested and interesting others in missions.
Ministers should give, as leaders of their people. How-
ever small their salaries, reasons that would excuse them
from annual contributions to the general mission treas-
ury would equally excuse one-half to two-thirds of the
members of their churches from the same duty.
Very much, in any church, depends upon the selection
of collectors. • Many are repelled, not by the cause, but
by the solicitor. If subscription-papers are to be cir-
culated, it should be done by those whose head and
whose heart are in the subject, whose own benevolent
record has been consistent with the duty they are press-
ing upon others, and whose time is worth something.
24*
282 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
There are both loss and gain in " the envelope sys-
tem." The few well qualified for the canvassing work,
whose intellifrent, earnest conversations among- the mem-
bers would be informing and successful in awakening mis-
sion interest, are excused. A labor-saving machine is
substituted. It is well, if only the mission brethren will
turn their saving of time and effort to the promotion of
the cause in other ways.
Every church and every Sunday-school should be
provided with missionary maps and standard mission-
ary literature.
Hardly anything is more important among the home
churches than the maintenance of confidence in our
Mission Boards and Executive Officers. Many Chris-
tians lean to the side of mistrust and criticism, and
form an available constituency for disaffected mission-
aries. With the latter's surroundings of life and climate,
it is very easy to become unduly depressed or impatient
or suspicious, and the Rooms are their safeguard as well
as that of the churches.
If any feel that serious mistakes are being made in
home or foreign administration, the wise and honorable
course is to make direct representations to the Execu-
tive Committees. Pending their judgment, or the right
of appeal to Boards and anniversaries, there should be
no indiscriminate faultfinding; no working up of preju-
dice among the rank and file of church-members ; no
preparation to say as a last word, " I will have my own
way, anyhow, and have friends enough to support me."
There should be public sentiment sufficient in the mission-
ary management of our democratic denomination prompt-
ly to extinguish any such imprudence.
PR OSPE CTIVE. 283
It is evident that our anniversary meetings should be
thoroughly representative. Radical changes are sug-
gested, but I incline to the belief that the providential
development of our American Baptist mission enterprise
has been in this respect also along the line of the highest
wisdom. The machinery we have is not perfect, but it
is capable of doing better work, and is probably more
adapted to our denomination than is any that could
be substituted.
The best present to send a missionary is money. I
have seen or heard of but few boxes whose cost in a
draft on London or New York would not have been
more welcome. Commerce has so spread over the
world that money everywhere can buy almost every-
thing, and at prices differing very little in different
places.
When selecting books or periodicals to send to mis-
sionaries, do not pass hastily by all the light and secular
literature. It is .more than likely that there will come to
them seasons when this is what will do them the most
good. They need at times to be lifted out of their sur-
roundings, even though it be into cloudland or merri-
ment. To laugh occasionally is as good for them as for
ministers and other pious people at home. On those
dreary jungle-tours or those dismal journeys far into the
interior, often an amusing paper is better than Baxter's
Sainfs Rest, and the wisdom of some of our American
humorists than the philosophy of Bacon.
That the good done by woman's societies be not com-
promised, it is necessary that our sisters appreciate the
vastly greater importance of the general work ; the locat-
ing of missionary families in the destitute parts of our
284 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
country and throughout the heathen world ; the regular
preaching of the gospel ; the preparation and distribu-
tion of Christian literature ; and the education of a
native ministry. The school-room work and the family
visitation of our single-women missionaries, though very
useful, are subordinate.
The Home for Missionaries' Children established at
Newton Centre, near Boston, by the Woman's Foreign
Missionary Society, is a very deserving enterprise.
Mission societies are multiplying, and Christians need
to be increasingly on their guard against undeserving
solicitations. While the duty of incidental giving is not
to be neglected, and while there are a few well-conducted
and greatly-blessed union societies which deserve our
co-operation, it should be remembered that our great
denominational Societies have experience, abundant
proof of wisdom in management, and that none of their
Executive Officers claim to be on such terms with Su-
preme Wisdom as to make general consultation and pre-
cedents and the study of consequences superfluous.
Mission work must not lose sight of business princi-
ples. Presumption is not faith. God is not honored by
that impatience which overlooks his limitations. Re-
sources, also, must be considered. Our Societies, in
their extensive dealings with banks and other lines of
business, must not imperil their credit. They must do
nothing dishonorable in the eyes of the world.
Appointments on the Boards should be, not less orna-
mental, but more useful. Regarding the work of their
Society all members should be radiating centres of in-*
formation and influence. There is great encouragement
in the late sfrovvth of this conviction.
PROSPECTIVE. 285
After the example of several other denominations, the
time is drawing very near, if it has not already come,
when a general gathering of Baptists from all parts of
the world could be made very helpful to our missionary
and educational enterprises.
But these suggestions must draw to a close. Since
arriving again in America, a year ago, I have scarcely
turned- from the pleasant task of recording impressions
from a two years' around-the-world tour of Christian
missions. Though a much larger, and undenominational,
volume has preceded this, I feel that I have not yet told
half my story. Indeed, direct narration never could do
it without the assistance of a veil of fiction to the extent
of concealing many names and locations and of disasso-
ciating many home references.
The conflict of the ages is at its height. Never has
the battle been waged more fiercely or with deadlier
w^eapons. It is glorious to participate, when questions
of centuries are at their crises, when history is making
volumes every day, and when all heaven must be spe-
cially interested.
The Baptist part of the responsibility is vast. The
Divine Commander has shown us marked honors in our
enlistments and equipments and assignments. Our pres-
ent is grand in its opportunity and its resources. It is
almost bewildering to contemplate the possibilities of the
next score of years — the rich conquests that Baptists
may make in Immanuel's name.
Meanwhile, under God, everything depends upon or-
ganization and loyal co-operation. Rapidly forming for
the future of American Baptists are three vast army
corps, or we may say three branches of our mission
286 ALONG THE LINES AT THE FRONT.
service. The Home Mission Society is leading our
evangelizing infantry out into all the destitute sections
of our land, closing up everywhere in hand-to-hand con-
flict with the enemy, which would hold this fairest land
of the globe in the interest of infidelity and priestcraft
and irreligion and ignorance ; the Publication Society
leads the cavalry of our evangelizing host, scouring the
highways and the by-ways, dashing through the serried
ranks of the foe, or more often flanking them and com-
pelling retreat by its Christian literature and its Sun-
day-school enterprise ; and the Missionary Union com-
mands the artillery, doing its glorious execution at long
range, planting shot and shell, far over through the bas-
tions and the walls, in the very citadels of Buddhism and
Brahmanism and Paganism and Formalism. None can
say which is the most important branch of this three-
fold mission service. It is not profitable to inquire.
They are all evidently essential ; each is dependent upon
the other, even as the infantry and the cavalry and the
artillery of the late war. Had either been dispensed with
or rendered inefficient, there would have been inevitable
failure. The blue, the yellow, and the red which desig-
nated the soldiers on the one side, and corresponding
signs the equally heroic and conscientious soldiers on
the other ; soldiers and citizens all one now, one in
history, in loyalty, and in destiny, — let there be no cher-
ishing a distrust of it, and there will be no occasion;
these signs of the military uniforms told of those who
shared equally in the sympathies and the prayers and
the sacrifices of those at home in their various States,
from Maine to Georgia, and from Texas to California.
Oh those sacrifices ! Many remember them. They
PROSPECTIVE. 287
eclipse entirely what we are doing in the cause of
missions to-day; yet the issues of the present are far
more important. That a nation should live is not to
be compared with the necessity God has laid upon the
present generation of Christians of rendering their great
mission enterprises in the highest degree efficient, at this
very time, which has been maturing through the cen-
turies, and which bears in the arms of its opportunity
the hopes and the fears of untold ages of the future.
APPENDIX.
BAPTIST STATISTICS OF THE UNITED STATES.
From American Baptist Ykar-Book for A. D. 1882.
States
AND
TERRITORIES.
Alabama
Arizona
Arkansas
California
Colorado
Connecticut ....
Dakota
Delaware
District of Columbia
Florida
Georgia
Idaho
Illinois
Indiana .......
Indian Territory . .
Iowa
Kansas
Kentucky
Louisiana
Maine
Maryland
Massachusetts . . .
Michigan
Minnesota
Mississippi
Missouri
Nebraska
Nevada
New Hampshire . .
New Jersey
New Mexico ....
New York
North Carolina . . .
Ohio
Oregon
Pennsylvania ....
Rhode Island ....
South Carolina . . .
Tennessee
Texas
Utah
Vermont
Virginia
Washington . . . .
West Virginia . . .
Wisconsin
Wyoming
Statistics of 1880 .
25
"5S
1 130
1,751
I
1,143
915
534
98
411
408
1,678
780
257
45
291
357
159
1,554
1,443
136
2
81
179
3
873
1,905
619
69
555
62
1,184
1,331
1,929
I
"5
1,337
22
399
169
26,373
26,060
655
9
16
119
18
13
28
216
1,732
I
675
326
978
453
169
42
346
322
71
879
847
87
201
2
786
,060
470
41
455
85
685
16,514
16,596
501
227
49
99
1,436
7,110
2,613
1,619
157
638
472
8,213
1,780
291
690
1,370
869
237
9.469
959
195
210
1,178
3,545
5,689
587
94
2.379
186
8,640
2,631
1,830
3.264
198
205
182
311
43
77
696
4,006
701
154
22
8
283
230
1,160
938
"3
3,730
470
268
181
8,107
63
1,870
250
2,797
1,361
348
125
1,459
178
779
1,1
1,310
42
224
1,116
3,769
122
1,7671
50
555
27s
81,570 33,474
102,724 41,702
225
592
36
247
73
1,056
195
340
136
719
1,335
19:
32
165
377
1,598
1,335
178
20
776
194
5"
506
500
160
2,099
147
94
60
329
46
65
651
4,222
641
894
27
797
380
2,023
500
261
193
1,013
1,031
91
4,310
510
213
172
876
2,910
1,470
444
117
1,402
204
719
1,805
985
217
2,063
17
826
321
16,837 36,815
17,662! 42,702
167,650
14
54,305
6,083
1,5/
20,880
731
1,991
8,837
23,126
238,975
20
67,089
42,484
5,973
24,264
17,109
162,423
58,744
20,637
8,755
48,994
26,844
6,985
126,984
95,176
4,803
110
8,915
32,323
45
113,862
192,658
49,114
2,752
62,877
10,662
150,792
110,877
108,340
16
9,614
203,050
5"
26,968
10,9 '
lOI
2,336,022
2,296,327
289
290
APPENDIX.
SUNDAY-SCHOOLS OF THE UNITED STATES.
(so FAR AS REPORTED.)
States
AND
Territories.
Eh
o
Alabama
Arizona
Arkansas
California
Colorado
Connecticut
Dakota
Delaware
District of Columbia ,
Florida .......
Georgia
Idaho
Illinois
Indiana
Indian Territory .
Iowa
Kansas
Kentucky
Louisiana
Maine
Maryland
Massachusetts . .
Michigan
Minnesota ....
Mississippi ....
Missouri
Nebraska
Nevada
New Hampshire .
New Jersey ....
New York ....
North Carolina . .
Ohio
Oregon
Pennsylvania . . .
Rhode Island . . .
South Carolina . .
Tennessee
Texas
Vermont
Virginia
Washington ....
West Virginia . . .
Wisconsin ....
Wyoming
Statistics of 1880
1,262,505
40,440
802,525
864,694
194.327
622,700
135,177
146,608
177,624
269,493
1,542,180
32,610
3,077,871
1,978,301
68,152
1,624,615
996,096
1,648,690
939-'946
648,936
934.943
1,783,^85
1.636.937
780.773
1,131,597
2,168,380
452 ,402
62,266
346,991
1,131,116
5,082,871
i,399'75o
3,198,062
174,768
4,282,891
276,531
995,577
1,542,359
1,591.749
332,286
1,512,565
75,116
618,457
1,315.497
20,789
3
250
55
24
120
1,538
650
550
50
254
131
360
130
240
45
275
329
80
404
843
74
1,317
652
540
77
800
941
15
325
140
4,305
4
1,250
300
80
2,189
75
221
354
350
6,950
10
6,381
3,700
150
2.5'7
1,850
2.550
1,040
2,500,
753
2,500
4,022
757
2,650
6,460
625
3.837
13,161
13,000
6,870
250
6,250
1,450
3,878
2,600
2,000
1,219
7,108
42
120,678
"6,355
42,500
160
11,500
4,650
600
15,926
820
1,763
3,100
3,000
54,000
90
58,862
19,182
7,500
27,000
7,500
16,463
6,282
20,000
26,524
6,455
21,200
51,680
5,239
100
8,791
27,799
"2,345
81,500
59,000
1,500
56,250
13,191
46^91
8,434
56,864
980
10,000
9,681
240
1,006,412
926,979
208
IS
790
141
289
42
298
153
104
4.034
502
1,152
1 89
200
1,035
149
2,500
63
14
118
639
15,306 988,915
13,356 I 950,926
APPENDIX.
291
^■H^y^<f/Oi:z""KC~i;-KC>
i5-'2.2ft
' I a lA. W „ g i
TO °.'-Z
3 c O
" 5 »
Associations.
Baptisms.
Total Mem-
bership.
1
-1
^
3 ST
2:
^ 1
/I (a
>
>
>
Z
"1 t
-) ;
5* •
3 :
> :
■a :
S :
n :
> ;
'11
C.-o
>•
3
>
>
n
0
c
z
H
2
w
\ '^
<^ M '. H
• H M*
4^ ■
Associations.
p r
r
.^^„„„ ?
M„5 8,u, Ips
%Hccu>5;'i^"*
Churches.
KO M *» *. (
Baptisms.
Total Mem-
bership.
INDEX.
ABA
A.
Abandonment, 205, 206.
Abbott, 65, 112, 151, 163.
Abbeokuta, 231.
Abelard, 86.
Aborigines, 47, 259.
Abyssinia, -ns, 223, 228.
Academies, 36, 81.
Academy (Greece), 249, 251.
Acropolis, 248.
Acts, 85, 249.
Adaptation, Baptist, 271.
Adequacy of supply, 89, 162, 163, 164.
Adopting missionaries, 280, 281.
Adopting native children, 274.
Adriatic, 251.
Adults, Heathen, 198, 199.
Advance, 160, 163.
.ffischylus, 248.
jEsthetic, 133, 177, 178.
Africa, -an, 34, 35, 68, 93, 97, 100, 102, 153,
223, et seq., 260, 261, 278.
Africa, Central, 97, 223, 224, 225, 227, 228,
229, 232, 233, 234, 236, 259, 270, 277.
Africa, South, 110, 240.
Africa, West, no, 227, 232.
Agra, 201.
Agriculture, 268.
Aims, 95.
Alabama Institute, 51.
Alain, 257.
Albrechtsdorf, 240.
Alcoy, 258. '
Alexandria, -n, 86, 224.
Alf, 239.
Alienations from mission societies, 28.
Almagro, 259.
Almost through, 153.
Alpine, 197, 245.
" Altar of Heaven," 128.
Altona, 238, 240.
Amarapura, 154.
Amazon, 267.
Ambrose, 87, 179.
America, -ns, 35, 46, 49, 67, 68, 70, 87, 94,
<j^, loi, 106, 107, no. III, 112, 116, 118,
25*
ANT
120, 129, 148, 150, 153, 158, 175, 183, 19s,
197, 242, 243, 244, 258, 273, 285.
America, Central, 259.
American, 19, 25, 29, 36, 42, 43, 44, 54, 71,
73, 97, loi, 106, 107, III, 114, 138, 171,
180, 196, 198, 200, 225, 228, 232, 239, 244,
269.
American Baptist Home Mission Society,
22, 23, 24, 27. 28, 29, 30, 31, 39, 42, 45,
46, 47, 48, 51, 53, 55, 56, 60, 69, 74, 77,
78, 79, 80, 86, 88, 92, 94, 99, 268, 276,
277. 279. 3^6-
American Baptist Missionary Union, 22,
23, 24, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 53, 55, 56, 60,
67- 73, 75. 77. 7S, 79, 80, 86, 88, 93, 94,
100, loi, 104, 105, 106, 117, 144, 148, 151,
175, 209, 214, 229, 231, 236, 244, 251, 258,
264, 276, 277, 286.
American Baptist Publication Society, 22,
23, 24, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 37, 42, 54, 55,
56. 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66,
69. 74, 77, 7S, 79, 80, 86, 88, 93, 94, 100,
106, 244, 245, 276, 279, 286.
American Baptist Year-Book, 31, 35, 57.
American Bible Society, 241.
American Missionary Association, 228.
America, South, 3;, 93, 242, 259.
Americus Vespucius, 224, 259.
Amherst, 154, 156, 157.
Amoy, 124, 133.
Ananias and Sapphira, 203, 205.
Ancestral tablet, 127.
Ancestral worship, 12S.
Anderson, 167.
Andru, 257.
Anglo-Saxons, 114.
Annihilation, 127.
Anniversaries, 71, 75, 76, 106, 282.
Anniversaries, Representative, 283.
Anniversary haste, 205, 206.
Annual reports, 60, 75, 76.
Anselm, 86.
Anti-Christian, 87, 96.
Anti-Mission Baptists, 35.
Anti-Mission churches, 92.
Anti-Mission pastors, 281.
Anti-Mission spirit, 72, 97, 98.
Antioch, 86.
Antiquarians, Theological, 86.
. 293
294
lAWEX.
ANY
Anywhere, 87, no.
Apostles, 117.
Appeal, Right of, 282,
Appian Way, 254.
Arabians, 197.
Arabic, 235.
Arc de Trioraphe, 255.
Areopagiie, -s, 248, 250.
Arianism, 86.
Aristotle, 248, 249.
Arius, 86.
Armstrong, 208.
Arnold, 249.
" Around-the- World Tour of Christian
Missions," 17, 18, III, 112, 225, 285.
Arracan, 163, 173.
Arthington, 226, 228, 233, 234, 235, 236.
Arthur, 117, 118, 120.
Arts, 129, 251, 252.
Aryan, 184, 191.
Ashamed, 121.
Ashmore, 131, 134, 135, 152, 281.
Asia, 35, 67, 68, 72, 73, 89, 93, 109, 113,
147, 152, 157, 158, 159, 160, 165, 169, 179,
182, 191, 194, 224, 227.
Assam, 73, 127, 165, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185,
1S6, 187, 188, 189.
Assamese, 119, 183, 185, 187.
Associations, 25, 40, 232.
Astor House Rooms, 52.
"At first hand," 103.
Athanasius, 71, 86, 224.
Atheism, 127, 186, 195.
Athens, -ian, 248, 249, 250, 251.
Atlanta, 51, 165.
Atlanta Seminary, 51.
Atlantic, 71, III, 112, 224, 235, 260, 270.
Atmakoor, 214. .
Audience with royalty, 149.
Augustine, 71, 86, 87, 225.
Aurungzebe, 194.
Australasia, 35.
Austria, -n, 35, 240, 242, 251, 253.
Auxiliary, S3. 80, 106, 275.
Avatars, 186, 193.
Babylon, 248.
Bacon, 283.
Bagamoyo, 229.
Baghdad (Bagdad), 158, 191, 248.
Bahamas, 264, 265.
Bahia, 267.
Bailey, 177.
Bakufu, 115.
Balathe dhourga, 108.
Baldwin, 71, 72.
Baltic, 243.
Bamboo, 113, 141.
Bandy, 212, 213, 221, 222.
Bangkok, 131, 146, 147, 148, 153, 276.
Baptism, 18, 19, 119, 134, 137, 162, 198,
219, 220, 221, 222, 238, 241, 271.
BEL
I Baptist, 35, 37, 53, 57, 62, 71, 77, 80, 99,
109, no, 117, 122, 125, 131, 138, 199, 207,
209, 225, 232, 240, 241, 243, 244, 256, 257,
258, 263, 267, 270, 285.
Baptist churches, 37, 54, 106, 207, 260, 261,
265.
" Baptist General Tract Society," 63.
Baptist Home Mission Society, Scotland,
100.
Baptist Missionary Magazine, 80.
Baptist Missionary Society (Foreign, Great
Britain), 99, 100, 102, 105, 106, 107, 108,
log, no, 145, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202,
203, 233, 251, 255, 260, 264, 265.
Baptist " QJcumenical Council," 285.
Baptist*priiiciples, 36.
Baptists, 18, 19, 20, 34, 35, 6i, 63, 86, 96,
120, 121, 196, 197, 241, 243, 264, 265, 266,
269, 271, 275.
Baptists, American, 19, 21, 28, 31, 32, 36,
37. .39. 41. 42, 47. 48, 49. 52, 54, 55. 60,
65, 71, 72, 81, 88, loo, loi, 103, 105, 112,
117, 121, 123, 131, 148, 149, 151, 154, 160,
162, 164, 166, 191, 196, 202, 204, 205, 206,
217, 225, 229, 231, 233, 234, 235, 236, 238,
240, 245, 247, 248, 250, 264, 265, 266, 276,
283, 285.
Baptists, Colored, 31, 32, 34, 46, 230, 232,
235, 236.
Baptists, English, 22, 38, 71, 72, 99, 100,
loi, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109,
123, 132, 144, 145, 1S3, 191, ig6, 197, 198,
199, 20c, 201, 202, 203, 204, 227, 228, 232,
233, 234, 247, 251, 25s, 258, 261, 265, 276.
B.iptists, Europe, 99, iio._
Baptists (Freewill), America, 196.
Baptists (General), England, 196.
Baptists, Germany, 100, 237, 238, 239, 240,
241, 242, 244, 245, 246.
Baptists, Jamaica, 232.
Baptists, Liberia, 231.
Baptists, Sweden, 243, 244, 245, 246.
Baptist Tract and Book Society (Great
Britain), 100.
Baptists (United States), South, 29, 32, 34,
132, 143, 144, 231, 236, 242, 251, 254, 266,
267, 268, 274.
Barchet, 138, 139, 140.
Bari, 255.
Barker, 187.
Barkley, 177,
Barletta, 255.
Barrows, 176.
Bassa, 230, 231.
Bassein, 107, 151, 157, 161, 163, 167, 168,
170, 171, 173, 178, 179, 180, 264, 281.
Bassein " Institute," 167, 168, 170, 171,
179, 264.
Bavaria, 238.
Baxter's " Saint's Rest," 283.
Baynes, loi, 102.
Beecher, 163.
Beir, 231.
Beirut, 248.
Belgian, 229.
INDEX.
295
BEM
Bema, 248.
Benares, 193.
Benedict Institute, 51.
Benevolence, 27, 33, 69, 70, 92, 95, 142,
159- ,
Benevolences, 41, 59, 6S, 95, 180.
Bengal, t6i, 196, 198, 201.
Bengal, Bay of, 205.
Bengalese, 184.
Bengali, 108, 192.
Benguella, 228.
Bennett, 118, 119, 158, 160, 172.
Benoliel, 258.
Berlin, 23S, 240, 245, 255.
Bethel Chapel, Stockholm, 244.
Bethsaida, 67.
Bezwada, 190, 204.
Bhamo, 177, 180.
Bible, 18, 22, 39, 41, 44, 46, 55, 61, 62, 66,
68, 74, 96, 108, no, 117, 119, 143, 145,
161, 187, 188, 204, 213, 214, 235, 247, 248,
258, 275.
Bible destitution, 66.
Bible-lands, in, 248.
" Bible-women," 120, 131, 134, 139, 212.
Bible-work, 29, 41, 54, 61, 62, 117, 119,
143, 176, 209, 210, 241, 276.
Bickel, 245.
Bigotry, 241.
Bihe, 228.
Bimlipatam, 208.
Binney, 158, 162, 169, 174.
Binue, 226, 228, 235, 236, 277.
Bion, 201.
Bishop Baptist College, 51.
Bixby, J78.
Blessing of merriment, 283.
Blindness, 98.
Bluff, Yokohama, 118, 120.
Board, 50, 52, 58, 75, 78, 103, 121, 202, 203,
<234, 282, 284.
Boardman, 162.
Boaz, 17.
Boggs, 216.
BoUes, 71, 72.
Bologna, 255.
Bombay, 191.
Books, Christian, 41, 63, 64, 65, 94.
Bornuese, 235.
Boston, 24, 28, 52, 56, 57, 61, 65, 77, 87,
loi, 103, 105.
Boxes or money, 283.
Brahma, i86.
Brahman, 192, 215.
Brahmanism, 185, 192, 195, 197, 286.
Brahmans, 160, 192, 193, 218.
Brahmaputra, 182, 183, 185, 187.
Brahmos, 195.
Brahmo Somaj, 186, 195.
Branches, Publication Society, 65.
Brandt, i88.
Brayton, 158, 161, 174.
Brazil, -ian, -s, 259, 260, 266, 267, 268.
Bristol, 199.
CAR
Bristol Orphanage, 228.
British, 33, 87, 100, 106, no, 125, 126, 157,
159, 190, 199, 261, 262, 263.
British and Foreign Bible Societies, 241.
British and Irish Baptist Home Missions,
99, 100.
Brittany, no, 258,
Broady, 244.
Bromley, 177.
Bronson, 186, 187.
Brotherhood, 34, 195.
Brown, 117, 118, 120, 183, 186, 187.
Brownson Theological Seminary (Rama-
patam), 213.
Bryson, 176.
Bucknell, 56, 66, 174.
Buda-Pesth, 240.
Buddha, 127, 197, 271.
Buddhism, 116, 127, 151, 152, 156, 159, 165,
186, 194, 197, 286.
Buddhist, 115, 116, 185, 186, 197.
Buddhistic, 193.
Buel, 249.
Bulgaria, 240.
Bunker, 174, 178.
Burditt, 217, 220.
Burmah, 22, 23, 35, 68, 72, 73, 79, 94, 107,
127, 146, 151, 154, et seg., 164, et seq.,
182, 183, 191, 202, 205, 208, 264, 265, 273.
Burman, -s, -ese, 73, 159, 160, 161, 162,
163, 164, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 173, 175,
176, 17S, 179, 208, 218, 238.
" Burmese Messenger," 174.
Burton, 224.
Bushell, 174.
Business Department, American Baptist
Publication Society, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62,
64, 65.
Business principles, 284.
Cadot, 257.
Caesars, 254.
Caffraria, no.
Cairo, 158.
Calabar College, 264, 263.
Calcutta, 107, 108, 109, no, 183, 186, 198,
201, 272.
California, 43, 65, 69, 87, 112, 286.
Cambodians, 148. .
Cameron, 224.
Cameroons, Mount, 233.
Cameroons River, 227, 233.
Campbell, 214.
Camp-meeting, 200.
Canadian Dominion (Baptist), 35, 191, 196,
204, 207, 208, 209.
Canals, 190, 208.
Canencia, 258.
Canton, 124, 130, 132, 143, 144, 272.
Cape Colony, 223.
Capernaum, 67, 95.
Capital, 33, 269.
Capitol, Rome, 254.
Caracalla, Baths, 254.
296
INDEX.
CAR
Carey, 23, 71, 107, 108, 197, 202, 273.
Caribbean, 259.
Carpenter, 151, 161, 16S, 179, iSo, 2S1.
Carpi, 254.
Cartilage, 224.
Cary, 230.
Caste, 160, 185, 186, 192, 193, 194, 195,208,
215, 21S, 271.
Castle Street, ig ; Holborn, 19, loo, 104.
Catacombs, Rome, 254.
Caucasian, 191.
Cavour, 253.
Cawnpore, 47.
Central Baptist Church, 20, 173, 175, 178.
Centre of operations, 56.
Centres, 92.
Ceylon, 100, 109, 127, 196, 197, 198.
Chad, Lake, 226, 235, 236, 277.
Champs felysees, 257.
Chandler, 149, 150.
Chang-chow, 124.
Chapel needed, 250, 251.
Character, 270.
Charities, 99, 264.
Charlemagne, 86.
Chastening of God, 205, 206.
Chau-chau-fu, 135.
Chauny, 257.
Chefoo, 124, 130.
Cherokees, 53.
Chestnut Street (1420), 53, 62, 63.
Chiang Lim, 138.
Chicacole, 204, 208.
Chicago, 65, 112.
Chickasaws, 53.
Chilcott, 153.
Children, Separation from, 277, 284.
Chili, 126.
China, 22, 35, 68, 73, 79, 86, 97, 100, 107,
III, 119, 120, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129,
131, 132, 133, et seq., 152, 165, 167,
China Inland IMission
228.
China, Southern, 131.
Chinese, 114, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 131,
133, et seq., 147, 148, 149, 150, 153, 1S4.
Chinese classics, 142.
Chinese dress, 145.
Chinese history, 125.
Chinese language, 108, 117, 119, 131.
Chinese (United States;, 45, 49, 112, 148.
Chin-kiang, 124.
Choctaws, 53.
Cholera, 264.
Chorazin, 67.
Chota Nagpore, 188.
Christ, 18, 23, 35, 38, 46, 68, 69, 71, 77, 82,
85, 87, 88, 90, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 117,
120, 138, 154, 161, 163, 196, 201, 217, 233,
246, 249, 254, 285.
Christendom, 98, 224.
Christian, 18, 35, 37, 46, 63, 64, 68, 69, 81,
190, igi, 240, 259, 274, 278.
China, Eastern, 131, 139
143,
= 7,
COM
82, 83, 86, 92, 94, 97, 112, 115, 116, 117,
122, 148, 151, 201, 256.
Christianity, 22, 23, 44, 46, 69, 83, 84, 87,
97, 109, ii6, 123, 127, 128, 152, 159, 184,
195, T96, 198, 2oi, 221, 241, 246.
Christians, 18, 20, 68, 70, 74, 89, 91, 97,
98, 123, 134, 263.
Christlieb, b5.
Christological, 86.
Chrysostom, 87.
Chunder Sen, 186, 195.
Church, 38, 47, 51, 96, 97, 121, 145, 191,
223, 257, 259.
Church and State, 116, 247, 248, 253.
Church attendance, 84, 85.
Church buildings, 42, 49, 53, 60, 70, 92.
Church-edifice Benevolent Department,
50-
Churches, 68, 71, 75, 76, 79, 82, 87, 89, 91,
92. 93, 94, 96, loi, 102, 104, 106, 117,
119.
Churches, Feeble, 39, 54. •
Churches, Seh-sustaining, 42, 54, 100, 109,
136, 179, 180, 199, 200.
Church government, 271.
Church members, 66, 87, 94, gS.
Church nierabv;rship, ib, 19.
Church Missionary Society, England, 204,
225, 226, 228, 235, 236.
Cifre, 258.
Cincinnati, 105.
Circular Road Chapel, 198.
Cities, 67, 68, 90.
" Citj' of Berlin," 277.
Civilization, 112, 115, 116, 123, 152, igo,
195, 223, 224, 259, 260.
Civil Service, 47, 126, 157, 196.
Civita Vecchia, 255.
Clark, 188, 230.
Cleanliness, 114.
Clevcl.md, III, 237, 245, 277.
Climate, 157, 158, 182, 232.
Clough, 151, 2u7, 208, 215, et seq., 281.
Coahuila, 268.
Coast-fever, Africa, 230, 232.
Coconada, 20S, 209, 215.
Co-educatiun of races, 170, 171.
Colburn, 172.
Coliseum, 254.
Collectors, 2S1.
College-feeders, 169.
Colleges, 36, Si, 83, 84, 85, 109, 197, 198.
Colombo, 197.
Colonies, Great Britain, 38, 261, 263, 264.
Colonies, Spanish, Portuguese, 259, 260.
Colonization Society, 230.
Colonizing, 126, 191.
Colorado, 4;.
Colportrtge, 21, 28, 55, 58, 61, 70, 87, 244,
258.273.
Colporteurs, 22, 54, 61, 62, 65, 66, 77, 92,
93, 94, 117, 246.
Columbia, South Carolina, 51.
Columbus, 224, 259.
Comfort, 188.
INDEX.
297
COM
Commerce, 105, 130, 196, 248, 263, 283.
Commune, 247, 252.
Communion, Restricted, 19.
Comstock, 163.
Concentration, 165.
Cone, 72.
Conference, 209.
Confidence, 282.
Confucian, 116, 128, 271.
Confucianism, 127.
Confucius, 127.
Congo, no, 224, 227, 228, 233, 236.
'■ Congregational Auxiliaries," English,
106.
Congregationalist, -s, 19, 61, 103, 120, 121,
122, 158, 164, 204, 228, 264, 276.
Connecticut, 188.
Conscience, 19, 81, 97, 120, 247, 256.
Consecration, 88, 103, 144, 206, 228, 273.
Conservative, 172, 234.
Consistency, 281.
Constituency, 72, 169, 205, 275, 282.
Consultation, 284.
Contributions, 59, 76, 80, 88, 8g, 91, 92, log,
136, 17s, 199, 240, 281.
Conventions, 25, 40, 99.
Conversation, Religious, 65, 91.
Converse, The, 155, 157.
Conversion, 38, 64, 84, 93, 150.
Converts, 48, 74, 93, 108, no, 119, 131, 135,
150, 153, 179, 180, 187, 188, 199, 201, 207,
208, 216, 217, 245, 250, 258, 271.
Co-operation, 80, 104, 275, 285.
Copenhagen, 238, 239, 240.
Copts, 223.
Corfu, 249.
Corinthian, 249.
Cor., I. (i : 26-29), '^> '2.1%, 219.
Cornelia, 258.
Cortes, 266.
Cortez, 259.
Cote, 254.
Councils, 86.
" County Auxiliaries," English, 106.
Courland, 241.
Craig, 209.
Crawford, 144.
Crawley, 160, 163.
Creeds, 19.
Creeks, 53.
Cretiu, 257.
Crises of Centuries, 285, 287.
Criticisms of Mission Societies, 28, 76, 282.
Croakers, 177,
Crocker, 230.
Cronkhite, 177.
Cross, 178.
Cross, The, no, 239.
Crozer, 56, 66, 84.
Crump, 178.
Cuba, 266.
Cuddapah, 204.
Culture, 37, 125,
Cumbum, 217.
Curriculum, 87,
DIS
Cushing, 163, 178.
Custom-house, 113.
Cutter, 1S3.
Cyprian, 224.
Cyprus, 248.
Czar, 241.
D.
Dai-Buts (Butsu), 113.
Dakota, 44.
Dalada Maligawa, 197.
Damaris, 250.
Danforth, 188.
Daniells, 134.
Danish, 108, 237, 241.
" Dark Continent," 223, 223.
Daiible, 187.
Davenport, 152.
David, 224.
Davis, 61.
Day, 151, 203, 205, 206, 210, 212.
Dead weight, 40.
Deafness, 98.
Dean, 131, 140, 149, 150, 152, 153.
Deception, 253.
De Corona, 248.
Deficit, 79, 203.
Degradation, 191, 193, 194, 204, 221, 223,
235, 261, 267.
Deification of nature and man, 192, 193.
Deistic, 195.
Delegations, 102, 103.
Delhi, 102, 199, 201.
Democratic, 107.
Demonolatry, 185.
Demosthenes, 248.
Denain, 257.
Denmark, 35, 237, 238.
Denominationalism, 19, 20, 64, 122, 227.
Denominational loyalty, 18, 64, 66.
Denominational rivalry, 82.
Depositories, 62, 65.
Depression, 273, 282.
Desert, 223.
De Solis, 259.
Destitute, 89, 91, 95, 96, 97, 99. .
Details, 75, 79, 97.
Devan, 131, 257.
Devil-worship, 197.
Dez, 257.
" Dhurmo Uddipony Mela," 200.
Dickson, 249.
Diet, 158.
Difficulties, 93, 151, 182, 184, 185, 186, 187,
210, 211, 233, 257, 258.
Dionysius, 250.
Disciples, 271.
Discipline, 87, 137, 232, 258, 263.
Disciplined mind, 82.
Discomfort, 211.
iDiscord, 145, 282.
Discouragement, 151, 153, 207, 211, 233,
250.
Disestablishment, 265.
298
INDEX.
DIb
FIC
Dishonest government, 126.
Dissent, 241.
District Secretaries, 79, 80, 106, 179.
Dobbins, 118.
Dock-bungalow, m.
Doctrine, 225.
Donations, Specific, 175.
Doric, 249.
Double Island, 131, 133.
Douglass, 163, 175, 207.
Downie, 212, 213.
Doyen, 118.
Drake, 214, 244.
Dravidian, 184, igi.
Drifting, 121.
Drought, 190, 264.
Durango, 268.
Dutch, 64, 198.
Dutt, 200.
E.
Eager, 254.
Eastman, 179.
East, United States, 34, 44, 48, 97, 112,
"3-
Ebal, 54-
Ecclesiasticism, 225.
" Echo of Truth," 257.
Eclectic, 195.
Economy, 89, 242.
Eden, iii, 248.
Edgren, 244.
Edina, 230.
Educational, 37, 41, 47, 50, 81, 82, 83, 84,
85, 87, 88, 95, 107, IIS, "6, 136, 167, 168,
192, 197, 198, 247, 24S, 262, 270,272, 285.
Egypt, -ian, 21, iii, 158, 197, 223, 228.
Elbe, 238.
Elephant, 173, 179, 212.
El Juf, 235.
Ellore, 204.
Elwell, 179.
Elwin, 176.
Emancipation, 46, 97, 109, 232, 261, 262,
263.
Emigration, 46, 191.
Emmanuel, 25, 90, 98, 206, 217, 226, 239,
285.
Emperor, Chinese, 125,
Encouraging, no, 202.
Endowments, 36, 50, 51, 88, 121, 122, 213.
England, 35, 72, 99, 104, 105, 109, 125, 130,
145, 195, 196, 197, 204, 225, 226, 234, 240,
258, 261, 262.
England, Church of, 19, 121, 138, 163, 204,
260, 264, 265, 267, 271.
English, 48, 99, 101, IU2, 105, 106, 107, 108,
109, 126, 138, 145, 168, 174, 176, 178, 192,
225, 228, 233, 235, 242, 243, 252, 262, 263,
264, 265, 274.
English language, 45, 170, 171.
English language in mission schools, 170.
Enlargement, 66, 93, 96, 121.
Enterprise, 54, 64, 65, 82, 86, 90, 92, 93, 96,
97, 99, 100, 107, 121, 122, 125, 147, 14y,
150, 160, 172, 229, 236, 269, 270.
Enthusiasm, 85. 102, 234.
Enthusiasm of resolutions, 202, 203, 205,
207.
" Envelope System," 70, 282.
Ephesus, 86.
Epidemics, 263.
Episcopalian, -s, 19, 121, 232,266, 269.
Epistles, Pastoral, 85.
Esprit de corps, 87, 89, 90.
Eternity, 70.
Ethnological, 183, 184, 191.
Eurasian, 176.
Euripides, 248.
Europe, -an, 21, 33, 35, 36, 43, 44, 73, 93
99, 100, 107, no. III, 112, 114, 116, 129
143. 195,. 199. 224, 242, 247, 251, 265.
Europe, Northern, 237, 238, 243, 246.
Europe, Protestant, 23, 246.
Europe, Southern, 247, 257.
Evangelical, 35, 191, 253, 254.
Evangelical P.ible Society, Russia, 241.
Evangelical flavor, 83.
Evangelist, 41, 42, 100, 139, 245.
" Evangelistas " (Baptists), 267.
Evangelization, 17, 18, 21, 28, 31, 35, 38
42, 44, 48, 54, 63, 64, 67, 68, 69, 71, 72
79, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 89, 90, 91, 92
93, 95, 97, 98, 101, 107, 109, 112, 119, 122
123, 137, 145, 151, 160, 171, 197, 199,205
242, 251, 257, 266, 268, 279.
Evans, 176, 201.
Eveleth, 178.
Examination of candidates, 137, 219, 220.
Excuse, 93.
Executive Officers, 25, 26, 27, 39, 40, 51
56; 73. 75. 7<5. 77. 78, 80, 88, 95, loi, 102
103, 105, 151, 236, 277, 280, 2S2, 2S4.
Exegesis, 85.
Experience, 73, 2S4.
Exploration, 223.
Ezra, 218, 220, 222.
Facility, 103.
Faith, 63, 96, 118, 151, 155, 205, 284.
" Faith Institution," East London, 227,
228.
Faith, " Sanctified," 227, 228.
Family visitation, 284.
Famine, 126, 190, 221.
Farewell meeting, 105.
Fatherhood of God, 195.
Fernando Po, 233.
Fetichism, 128, 261.
Feudalism, 114.
Fiction, 285.
INDEX.
299
FID
Fidelity, 88, loi.
Fidelity to ordinances, 271.
Field and native favoritism, 2S0.
Fields, 131, 137, 152.
Fielding, 230.
Figueras, 258.
Figures, 74, 75, 77.
Finland, 35, 244.
First-class or none, 231.
First convert, 161.
Florence, 252, 255.
Florida Institute, 51.
Flournoy, 268.
Fo, 127.
Food, 158, 171.
Foot-boat, 141.
Forbearance, 272.
" Foreign Concession," iiS.
Foreign Missionary Society, Swedish, 244.
Formalism, 74, 86, 196, 240, 243, 246, 286.
Forum, Rome, 254.
Foulahs, 235.
Foulon, 257.
Foundations, 36, 89, 93, 109, 131, 135, 197,
210, 240, 241, 255, 260, 263.
Four hundred millions, 125, 130.
Forward, no.
Forward into Africa, 231, 233, 234, 235,
236.
France, 35, 48, 73, no, 242, 247, 252, 253,
255, 256, 258.
Fraud, 148.
Freedmcn, 21, 28, 41, 49, 50, 54, 66, 67,93,
94. 97. 225, 236, 263.
Freedmen's schools, 22, 50, 51, 52, 54, 70.
Freedom, Baptist, 59.
Free labor, 33.
Free Mission Societj', 117.
Freiday, 177, 180.
French, 114, 225, 226, 242, 252.
French language, 64, 129.
French, United States, 45, 49.
Fretting, 15S.
" From the Garden of Eden to the Isle of
Fatmos," in, 112, 248.
Fnchow, 124, 133, 172.
Fuji-yama, 113.
Full consecration, 84.
Fuller, 72, 1-.7, 108, 134.
Funeral fire, 194.
Fungshway, 128, 129.
Furman, 72.
G.
Gage, 175.
Gambling, 14S, 200.
Ganges, 125, 196.
Garos, 183, 184, 185, 187, 188, 189.
Gaudama (Gautama), i6o, 186.
Gaun, 231.
General Missionary Convention, 73, 202,
Z03, 230.
Generosity, loi, 105.
Genoa, 252, 255.
HAM
Georgia, 286.
Gerizim, 54.
German, -s, 64, 119, 144, 187, 188, 225,237,
238, 239, 241, 242, 243, 244, 274.
Germans, United States, 45, 49.
Germany, 35, 42, 66, 73, 107, 145, 197, 208,
23S, 240, 243, 246.
Ghauts, 193.
Ghost-worship, 185.
Ghuzin, 194.
Gleaning, 17.
"Glimpses of Mission Life in Many
Lands,' in, 112.
Gnadenhiitten, 47.
Gnosticism, 85.
Goble, 117.
God, 1 8, 28, 38, 45, 61, 70, 71, 83, 88, 89,
93' 97' 9S. 107. '22, 128, 161, 192, 196,
201, 206, 218, 220, 248.
Godavery, igi, 209. '
Goddard, 131, 139, 140, 152.
God's leadership, 22, 23, 55, 56, 72, 116,
119, iSi, igi, 202, 227, 233, 258, 283.
" Golden Gate," 112.
" Golden Temple," 193.
Gold-mine, 108.
Goodman, 231.
" Good time" at anniversaries, 203.
Gospel, 68, 69, 70, 82, 89,' 91, loS, 128, 130,
134, 160, i8o, 221.
Government, United States, 46.
Gowahati, 169, 187, 188, 276.
Goyden, 240.
Grace, 150, 158, 222.
Graduate, 88.
Grand Canal, China, 129.
Grant, 224.
" Grants-in-aid," 171, 172, 176.
Gratitude, 214, 227.
Graves, 143.
Great Britain, 23, 36, 38, 99, 100, 104, 125,
130, 183, 194, 261.
"Great Commission," 82.
Great Wall, 124.
Greece, -ian, 35, 73, 242, 247, 248, 249, 250,
251.
Greek, -s, 197, 224, 225, 250.
Greek faith, 242.
Greek language, 122, 142, 149.
" Greeting the angels," 174.
Gregory, Great, 86.
Ijriffich, 56, 105, 245.
Grodszisko, 240.
Gross-Essen, 241.
Guinea, 224.
Guntoor, 217.
Gurney, i83.
Gustavus Adolphus, 243.
Gyobingouk, 177.
H.
Hale, 178.
Hamburg, 237, 238, 239, 240, 245, 276.
300
INDEX,
HAM
INT
Hamilton, i68.
Hammond, 208.
Hanamaconda, 207, 215.
Hancock, 176.
Hang-chow, 124, 142.
Han-kow, 124.
Hanover, 238.
Harem, 194.
Harris, 178.
Hascall, 176, 178.
Hasweli, 162, 176.
Hausas, 235.
Havana, 266.
Hay, 208.
Hayti, 264.
Headquarters, 56, 63, 77, 99.
Health, Breaking down, 273.
Heathen, 29, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74,
87, 91, 92, 96, 98, ti6, 130, 155, 156, 175,
184, 201, 230, 249.
Heathen deities, 117.
Heathenism, 22, 95, 127, 128, 134, 140, 144,
156, 169, 194, 219, 271, 272.
Hebrew, 224.
Heliopolis, 224.
Hellenic, 249.
Helping hand, 80.
Hendricken, 129.
Henlhada, 157, 163, 164, 165, 177, 272.
Herodotus, 224.
Heroism, 154, 155, 211, 238.
Higby, 176.
" Higher-Life Christians," 145, 176, 228.
Hill, 231.
Himalayas, 127, 182, 183, 184.
Hindi, 108, no, 192, 196. •
Hindu, 185, 186, 192, 193, 194, 195, 200, 201.
Hinduism, 156, i85, 193, 195, 204, 211.
Hindus, 159, 192, 194, 195, 200, 201.
Hindustan, 202.
Hindustani, 108, 192.
History, 85, 94, 97, loi, 109, 192, 243, 257,
262, 285.
Hohenkirch, 240.
Holcomb, 144.
Holland, 35, 237.
Holmes, 144.
Holton, 230.
Holy Spirit, 38, 46, 95, 117, 188, 220, 239,
272,
" Home," Newton Centre, 284.
Homes, 39, 97, 120, 140, 165, 177, 256, 279.
Hong-kong, 124, 130, 131, 133, 138, 144,
146.
Hospitalet, 258.
Hospitality, 19, 26, 34, 78, 80, 134, 138, 156,
T '75-
Hottentots, 223.
House-boat (" Providence"), 174, 175.
House of Lords, 87.
House-rent, 78.
Hovey, 64, loi, 103.
Hull, 240.
Human nature, 77, 274.
Humility, 211.
Humorists, 283.
Hungary, 237, 242.
Hutchinson, 208.
Hyderabad, 214.
Iconoclastic, 194.
Idolatry, -ies, -trous, 67, 108, 127, 192, 194,
195, 196, 201, 231, 235.
Idols, 151, 193, 221, 249.
Ignorance, 47.
Ignorant, 252.
Ikschen, 240.
Illinois, 48.
Immersion, 19, 241.
Immigration, 33, 39, 42, 43, 44, 43, 97, 148,
184, 188, 191.
Immoralities, 116, 194, 253, 261, 263.
Impatience, 207, 282, 284.
Imprudence, 2S2.
Incidental giving, 284.
Indecency, 194.
Independents, 264.
India, 19, 22, 23, 35, 68, 73, 97, 100, 102,
107, 108, III, 120, 125, 126, 127, 131, 145,
157, 159, 160, 165, 167, 183, 184, 188, 190,
et seq., 202, et seq., 210, et seq., 259,
273-
Indiana, 48, 104.
Indian, Mexico, 268.
Indian Ocean, 226.
Indians, American, 21, 47, 48, 49, 53, 94.
Indian Territory, 53.
Indifference, 68, 71.
Indo-European, 184.
Indolence, 126, 147, 159, 171, 193.
Industrial Departments, Mission Schools,
171.
Industry, 125, 137, 148, 159, 247.
Infallibility, 247.
Infidelity, 69, 100, 195, 240, 243, 268, 286.
Influence, 45.
Information, Mission, 75, 79, 91, 93, 94, 95,
102, 106.
Ingalls, 163, 176.
" Ingresso Libero," 255.
Inland sea, Japan, 113.
Inquisition, Rome, 254.
Inspiration, 6g, 97, 103, 274.
Instruction, Classical, 73, 81, 85, 167, 168,
170.
Instruction, Theological, 73, 81, 83, 85,
121, 122, 123, 167, i63, 225, 244, 257.
Insulting God, 202.
Insurrections, 190.
Intelligence, 37, 79, loi, 103, 104, 105, 125,
201.
Intemperance, 148.
International Association for the Suppres-
sion of the Slave Trade and Opening of
Central Africa, 229.
International Lessons, 37.
INDEX.
301
INT
Interpretation, 271.
Intolerance, 240, 266.
Intrigue, 226.
Inveen, 140.
Ionic, 249.
Iowa, 43.
Ireland, 35, 42, 99, 104, 197.
Irish, United States, 45.
Iroquois, 48.
Irrawaddy, 169, 183.
Irreligion, 195, 286.
Irrigation, 190.
Islam, 97, 194, 235.
Israel, -ites, 54, 224.
" Italian of India," 204.
Italians, United States, 45.
Italy, -ian, 35, 84, 242, 247, 248, 251, 252,
253. 254. 256.
Itinerant work, 42, 135, 198, 272.
Iwakura, 115.
lyemitsu, 113.
lyeyasii, 113.
J.
Jamaica, 35, 102, 108, 232, 260, 261, 264,
265.
James, 68.
Jameson, 160, 179.
Japan, 22, 27, 73, 97, 100, 107, m, 113,
114, 115, 116, 117, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123,
127, 152, 157, 165, 167, 183, 191, 195,259,
271.
Japanese, iii, 113, 114, 120, 122.
Japanese history, 115.
Japanese inns, 113, 114.
Japanese revolution, 115, 116.
avanese, 108.
Jenkins, 131, 141.
erusalem, 22, 95.
esuit, 233.
etsmark, 241.
Jewett, 151, 206, 210, 218.
Jews, 223.
Jin-riki-sha, 113.
Johnson, 105, 131, 144.
Jones, 145, 151, 152.
Jubilee Fund, Home Mission, 51, 52.
Judicial mind, 77.
Judson, A., 23, 70, 71, 73, 160, 161, 162,
198, 202, 205, 273.
Judson, A. H., 71, 154, 238.
udson, E., 53.
Jungle-fever, 73.
Jungles, 160, 166, 167, 171, 172, 173, 179,
180, 213, 283.
Juvenile missionary meetings, 106.
"Juvenile Missionary Society," England,
X06.
KYI
Kabir, 186.
Kabir Parthis,
26
K.
Kacharis, 183.
Kagos, 113.
Kakchie, 133.
Ka-Khyens, 180.
Kamakura, 113.
Kanagawa, 122.
Kandura, 187, 189.
Kandy, 197.
Kansas, 43, 87, 89.
Karens, 23, 94, 159, 160, 162, 167, 169, 170,
171, 175, 176, 178, 179, 188,208, 218.
Karens, Bghai, 159, 178.
Karens, Paku, 159, 178.
Karens, Pwo, 159, 161, 174, 179.
Karens, Red, 159.
Karens, Sgau, 159, 161, 162, 167, 172, 173,
174, 179, 180, 264.
Karen Theological Seminary, 167, 168, 169,
170.
Kasan, 241.
Keeler, 188.
Keith, 232.
Kelley, 163, 176.
Kendrick, 249.
Khamtis, 183.
Khiirtoom, 228.
" Khoolnea Singing Band," 200.
Khyens, 163, 178.
Kicin, 241.
Kidder, 118, 120.
Kido, 115.
Kief, 241.
Kincaid, 160, 162.
King, 188.
" Kingdom of Rising Sun," iii.
Kings (Royalty), 148, 149, 150, 152, 229,
238, 247, 248, 252.
Kingston, 264, 265.
King-wo, 142.
Kistna (Krishna), igo, 214.
Kiu-kiang, 124.
Kiyoto, 113, 169.
Kiyoto Training-School, 121, 122.
Knapp, 258.
Knowiton, 131.
Kobe, 113, 118, 122.
Koebner, 238.
Kohls (Kolhs), 183, 188.
Kolarian, 184.
Konigsberg, 240.
Koran, 194, 235.
Kosaris, 183.
Ko Thah-byu, 162.
Ko Thali-byu Memorial, 161, 167, 168,
170, 171, 179, 264.
Kshatriyas, 193.
Kublai Khan, 125, 129.
Kuddumdy, 200.
Kung, Prince, 125.
Kurnool, 207, 214.
Kwang-tung, 135.
Kyiah-wo, 141,
302
INDEX.
LAB
Labor, Division of, 39.
Labor, Foreign, 43.
Lactantius, 87.
" Ladies' Branches," England, 106.
La Fere, 257.
Lagos, 231.
Lalce Bivva, 113, 122.
Lall Bazaar, 198.
Landels, 255.
Lanlca Dwipa, 197.
Laos, 148, 150.
Laou-tsze, 127.
Laplanders, 244.
Latin, 129, 142, 225, 256.
Laundries (Department Girls* Schools),
171.
Lawrence, 176.
Learning language, 274.
Leavenworth, 105.
Lectures on Missions, 88.
Legation, 125.
Legge, 130.
Leghorn, 255.
Legislation, 47, 263.
Lehmann, 238, 245.
Leith, 100.
Leland University, 51, 52.
Lemaire, 257.
Leo, Great, 86.
Lepoids, 257.
Liberality, 18, 19.
Liberia, 230, 231, 232, 233, 235, 236.
Liberian Africo- Americans, 232.
Liberty, Religious, 152, 258.
Library, 62, 64.
Liddon, 271.
Lightfoot, 140.
" Light of Asia," 197.
Li-hung-chang, 125, 129.
Lingam, 186, 193, 204.
Linguistic, 1S3, 184.
Lisle, 153.
Litchfield, 198.
Literal observance, 38.
Literary institutions, 36.
Literary style, Japan, iig.
Literature, Christian, 22, 40, 41, 54, 55,
61, 64, 65, 66, 74, 100, 108, 143, 189, 204,
244, 284, 286.
Literature, Denominational, 39, 40, 64, 65,
66, 88, 100.
Literature, General, 88, 225, 283.
Literature, Heathen religious, 185.
Literature, Infidel, 195.
Literature of missions, 30, 88, 91, 94, 108,
no, 122, 170, 174, i8i, 182, 253, 2S2.
Literature, Sunday-school, 37, 61, 64, 65,
176, 286.
Live Oak, Fla., 51.
Liverpool, 178, 277.
Livingstone, no, 224, 236.
" Livingstone Inland Mission," 227, 228.
Livingstone, R., 227, 229.
MAR
Living voice, 40.
Livonia, 241.
Loanda, 229.
Loan-fund, Church-edifice, 49, 50.
London, 99, 100, loi, 102, 106, 198, 227, •
255-
London Missionary Society, 130, 204, 208,
226, 277.
" Lone Star," 151, 206, 222.
Lord, E., 131, 138, 140, 141.
Lord's Day, 44, 115, 136, 143, 153, 279.
Lord's Supper, 18, 19, 250, 279, 280.
Lough ridge, 215.
Louisiana, 34.
Louis Philippe, 257.
Louvre, 257.
Love, 249.
Loyalty, 89, 90, 285.
Liibeck, 237.
Lucknow, 201.
Lust, 260.
Luther, 71.
Lutheran, -s, 19, 238, 243, 244, 245.
Lutzen, 243.
Lyons, 257.
Lysippus, 249.
M.
Macgowan, 131.
Madagascar, 259.
Madras, 196, 204, 206, 207, 210, 211, 212,
272, 276.
Madras, Presidency, 158.
Madrid, 358.
Magdeburg, 243.
Maha-bharata, 186.
Mahmud, 194.
Mahomet, 194.
Mahometanism (Mohammedanism), 193,
234.
Mahometans (Mohammedans), 159, 194,
223.
Mahrattas, 196.
Maine, 286.
Malacca, 130.
Malay, -an, loB, 130, 146, 148, 191.
Malcom, 72.
Mamertine Prison, 254.
Mammon, 192.
Manchu, 125.
Mandalay, 175, 177.
Manicheism, 85.
Manley, 216.
Manufactories, 269.
Ma-oo-ben, 157, 174.
Mapleson, 212.
Maps, Mission, 282.
Marathi, 192.
Marburg, 238.
Marco Polo, 197.
Maritime provinces, Canadian, 20S, 209.
Market, 54.
Married missionaries, 132.
Marshall, Texas, 51.
Mars' Hill, 248, 251.
INDEX.
303
MAR
Marshman, 108, 131, 197, 202.
Martin, 170.
Martyr-missionaries, 226, 230, 231, 233,
268.
Maryland, 61.
Mason, 161, 162, 174, 183, 188.
Massachusetts, 104.
iMasulipatam, 204.
Materialism, 116, 127.
Maulmain, 156, 157, 158, 161, 162, 167, 171,
175, 178, 272, 274.
" May Meetings," 71, 75, 76.
McAllister, 179.
McCullough, 144.
McKibben, 134.
McLaunn, 209.
Medhurst, 130.
]\Iediterranean, 47, 223.
Meinam, 146, 153.
Mela, Christian, 200.
Mela, Heathen, 200.
Members, Christian churches, 89, 90, 95,
98, 100, 104, 105, 155.
Memel, 240.
Memorizing Scripture, 214.
Men, 89, 165, 166, 167, 274, 275.
Men and women missionaries. Proportion,
274. 275
Mencian, 271.
Menu, Code of, 185, 194.
Methodist, -s, 19, 120, 121, 138, 163, 164,
172, 232, 267, 269, 276.
Methods, 95.
Metropolitan Tabernacle, 99.
Mexican mission, 53.
Mexicans, United States, 45.
]Mexico, -ans, 242, 259, 260, 268, 269.
Mexico, Gulf, 224.
Michigan, 48.
Middle States, 43, 48, 114.
Mid-ocean, 112.
Mikado, 115.
Milan, 252, 254.
]\Jilitary service, 157, 196.
Milne, 130.
Minas Geraes, 267.
Ming dynasty, 125, 129.
JNlinister's giving, 281.
Ministers' lives, 276.
Ministry, 24, 27, 36, 39, 57, 60, 65, 66, 68,
75> 7^, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 85, 90, 91, 93,
95, loi, 105, 155, 156, i6d, 273.
Mirambo, 226.
Misery, 259.
Mission agencies, 91, 96, 104, 105, 165, 173,
265.
Missionaries (1000), 155, 210.
Missionaries, Disaffected, 282.
Missionaries, Foreign, 22, 23, 25, 26, 27,
71. 73. 74, 75. 76, 77. 78, 89, 91, 92, 100,
102, 103, 104, 106, 109, no, 116, 117, 119,
121, 125, 126, 130, 131, 134, 154, 157, 196,
208, 273.
Missionaries, Happy, 139, 140.
Missionaries' health, 273.
MIS
Missionaries, Home, 22, 27, 41, 44, 47, 48,
49, 54, 55, 72, 74, 76, 77, 78, S3, 89, 91,
92, no, 154, 155, 156, 273.
Missionaries, Independent, 117.
Missionaries, Sunday-school, 22,- 54, 55,
61, 62, 65, 66, 74, 76, 77, 78, 89, 91, 92,
154, 155, 156.
Missionaries' temptations, 198, 199.
Missionaries with special theories, 274.
Missionary atmosphere, 84, 90.
Missionary children, 140, 272, 277, 284.
Missionary communications, 275.
Missionary companionship, 135, 144.
Missionary concert, 60, 61, 91.
Missionary Department, American Bap-
tist Publication Society, 58, 61, 62, 106,
270, 273, 286.
Missionary idea, 82, 83, 84, 85, 88, 95.
Missionary mothers, 140, 165.
Missionary physicians, 122, 135, 138, 139,
175. 176.
Missionary sacrifice, 23, 75, 77, 78, 109,
141, 142, 145, 155, 156, 159, 163, 177, 178,
272, 277.
" Missionary Sketches," 239.
Missionary threats, 76, 282.
Missionary toil, 77, 78, 119, 120, 140, 144,
145, 151, 156, 184, 185, 217.
Mission cemeteries, 277.
Mission dwellings, etc., 119, 139, 144, 171,
»77, 214-
Mission families, 283.
Mission interest, gi, 94, 104, 105, 210.
Mission lectureships, 88.
Mission professorships, 88. ^
IMissiun results, 73, 74, 75, 93, 96, 100, 121,
140, 144, 151, 185, 199, 205, 207, 208,214,
239, 257-
Missions, 20, 23, 34, 37, 44, 48, 57, 70, 71,
72, 75, 79, 81, 83, 84, 85, 86, 89, 91, 95,
97, 99, 105, 109, no, 116, 121, 124, 131,
149, 150, 186, 191, 198, 225, 253, 270.
Missions and science, 1S3.
Mission schools, 100^ 120, 135, 140, 217,
271, 272, 284. See Christian Schools.
Mission Secretaries, 25, 26, 27, 56, 58, 73,
75. 77. 78. 79. 80, 88, 102, 103, 104, 105,
106, 238, 277.
Mission sermons, 106, 279.
Missions, Foreign, 38, 67, 69, 71, 72, 73, 82,
88, 89, loi, 106, no, 153, 156, 157, 270,
279.
Missions, Home, 21, 22, 23, 38, 39, 40, 41,
42, 44, 45, 54, 67, 69, 72, 82, 87, 88, 89,
99, no, 154, 270.
Mission Societies, 58, 59, 60, 99, 100, no,
130, 164, 204, 225, 256, 260, 274, 275.
Mission spirit, 18, 24, 75, 82, 84, 89, 90,91,
92, 93, 94, 96, 97, 98, 140, 157, 184, 232,
274.
Mission steamers, 226, 227, 233, 236.
Mission support, 17, 37, 78, 96, 157, 158,
237.
Mission Treasurers, 25, 27, 58, 75, 77, 80.
Mississippi River, 42, 43, 48, 112, 224.
Missouri, 43.
304
MIS
Missouri River, 44.
Mistrust, 282.
IMitchell, 176, 257.
Mix, 178.
Modena' 254.
Moenster, 239.
Monasteries, 113.
Monastic, 253.
Money, 45, 89, 91, 103, 106.
Monghyr, 201.
Mongol, 125, 194.
Monica, 225.
Monrovia, 230.
Monsoon, 146, 197.
Montanism, 85.
" Monthly," Home Mission, 53.
Moody and Sankey, 151, 200, 215.
Moon, 144.
Moore, 188.
Moravian, -s, 243, 260, 264.
Morehouse, 51, 105.
" More so," 220.
Morgan, 214.
Morioka, 118.
Morlaix, 25S.
Mormonism, 112.
" Morning Star," Karen, 170.
Morrison, 130.
Morrow, 162.
Morse, 152.
Moscow, 240, 241.
Moses, 224.
Moslem, 194, 200, 226.
Moslems, 200, 201.
Mosul, 158.
Motive, 69, 82, 92, 95, 220,
Moung Nau, 73.
Mtesa, 223, 226, 228.
Muato Yanvo, 228.
Mullens, 277.
Munson, 118.
Murdock, 78, loi, 103, 105.
Muttra, 201.
Mylne, 230.
Mystery, 179, 180.
Mythology, 249.
N.
Nagas, 183, 184, 187, 188.
Nagasaki, 113, 121.
Nanak, 186.
Nan-king (Nankin), 124, 143.
Naples, 252, 255.
Napoleon, Louis, 247, 257.
Narragansett Bay, 178, 278.
Nashville, 51.
Nashville Institute, 51.
Natchez, 51.
Natchez Seminary, 51.
" National Baptist," 229.
Native tunes, 212.
Nature, 128, 192.
Nazareth, 95.
Nebraska, 43.
INDEX.
OKU
Negation of faith, 196.
Neglected classes, 68.
Negro, 252, 261, 262, 263, 265.
Negro-land, 234.
Neighbor, 188.
Nellore, 204, 205, 206, 207, 2J0, 211, 212.
Nestorians, 86, 129.
Neudorf, 241.
Nevada, 43.
New England, 43, 97, 114.
Newhall, 214.
New Leon, 268.
New Mexico, 44.
New Orleans, 51, 52, 112,
New Testament, 117, 119, 122, 161, 187,
208, 218, 219, 249.
New Testament commentary, 64.
Newton, 84.
New York, 21, 24, 28, 48, 52, 53, 56, 57, 65,
77, 84, 103, 105, III, 255, 277.
New York State, 104, 168.
Ngan-king, 124.
Nice, 86.
Nichi-nichi-shinbun, 122.
Nichols, 173, 210, 211.
Niger River, 224, 226, 235, 277.
Niger, Upper River, 232, 236.
Nijni-Novgorod, 241.
Nikko, 113.
Nile, 224.
Nilsson, 239.
Nineteenth century, 86, 87.
" Ninety and Nine," 68.
Nineveh, 248.
Ning-po, 124, 131, 138, 139, 142. 15Z1 169.
Nirvana, 127.
Nizam, 215.
Norris, 176.
North America, 34.
North Sea, 240.
North, United States, 29, 31, 32, 33, 34.
46, 72, 94, 96, lOI.
Norway, 35, 244, 245.
Norwegian, 64.
Norwood, 134.
Novelty, 113.
Nowgong, 187, 188.
Nowgong Institution, 187.
Nubia, 224.
Nundial, 204.
Nyassa, Lake, 226, 227.
o.
Obligation, 39, 40, 54, 69, 70, 72, 76, 83,
225, 230, 287.
Obscenity, 193, 200, 204, 221.
Occident, 112.
Ocean Grove, 145.
Odessa, 241.
Ogbomishaw, 231.
Ohio, 48, 104, III.
Okubo, 115.
INDEX.
305
OLD
Oldenburg, 238.
" Old Men's Home," 153.
Omed, 187, 189.
Oncken, 237, 238, 239, 244.
Oneidas, 48.
Ongole, 87, 107, 151, 169, 178, 207, 208, 209,
210, et seq., 272, 276, 2S1.
On the rack, 76.
" Open communion," ig.
Opium curse, 107, 126, 127, 139, 191.
Opium war, 130.
Opportunity, 17, 22, 39, 48, 55, 93, 97, 112,
116, 121, 122, 124, 125, 130, 189, 225, 250,
253, 256, 266, 285.
Ordinances, 38, 46.
■Oregon, 43.
Organization, 285.
Orient, 112, 114, 126.
Oriental, 108.
Origen, 86, 224.
Orissa, 196, 206.
Ornamental appendages, Si, 82.
Osaka, 113, 122.
Osgood, 160, 162.
Otaheite, 161.
Otsu, 122.
Oung-pen-la, 73, 154.
" Our own church," 79, 90, 91, 92, 95, 96,
^97,99-
Out-stations, 135.
Overcrowded schools, 171.
Over-schooling, 271.
Pacific Coast, 42, 49, 65, 112.
Pacific Ocean, 23, 28, iii, 112.
Packer, 168, 169.
Pagans, -ism, 67, 185, 223, 235, 286.
Pagodas, 129.
Palanquin, 113.
Palatine Hill, 254.
Palestine, 21, in, 154.
Pantheon, Rome, 254.
Paper money for the dead, 126.
Para, 267.
Paramats, 159.
Parana, 267.
Parents, 91.
Paris, 255, 256, 257, 276.
Parish calls, 177, 178.
Parliament, British, 261, 263.
Parsees, igi.
Parthenon, 248, 249.
Partridge, 134, 153.
Pasco, 249.
Pastoral, 41.
Pastorate, 20, 87, 120, 166.
Pastors, 54, 55, 60, 87, 91, 94, 96, 100, 106,
Patience, 161, 272.
Patmos, III, 248.
Patras, 249.
26*
POO
Patronage by government, 116, 150,
Paul, 63, 156, 248, 249, 250, 251.
Payne, 176.
Peace policy, 48.
Pe-chili, Gulf, 124.
Peck, 72.
Pedobaptists, 20, 64, 66.
Peguans, 148.
Peiho River, 124, 129.
Peking, 124, 125, 128, 170.
Pelagianism, 86.
Pelagius, 86.
Peloponnesus, North, 249.
" Peng-on !" 138.
Peninsular, 87.
Peninsular and Oriental Company, 146.
Pennsylvania, 104, 281.
Pensions, 78.
Perfectionists, 145, 228.
Periodicals, 37, 57, 62, 65, 80, 91, 94, 103,
182, 246.
Pcrnambuco, 267.
Perquisites, 78.
Persecution, 116, 150, 238, 239, 240, 243,
244.
Perseverance, 151, 161, 273.
rersia, 191.
Persian, 192.
Personal impressions, 102, 103, 176.
Personal labor, 78, 83, 84, 85.
Pessimism, 127.
Phidias, 249.
Philadelphia, 24, 28, 52, 56, 57, 60, 61, 62,
63, 71, 73, 77. i°5, "8, 174, 245.
Philanthropy, 229, 253, 262.
Philippines, 242.
Phillips, 1S8.
Philological, 183.
Philosophy, 225.
Phinney, 172.
Phonetic, 119.
" Physician's certificate," 166.
Pietism, German, 243.
Piety, 32, 37, I2S, 201, 243, 256, 273.
Pilgrim's Progress, no.
Pincian Hill, 253.
Pioneers, 22, 28, 44, 48, 71, 72, 97, 130, 131,
154, 173, 183, 202.
Piraeus, 248, 249.
Pius IX., 247.
Pizarro, 259.
Place de la Concorde, 257.
Plato, 248, 249.
Plymouth Brethren, 145, 228.
Poate, 118, 119, 120, 122.
Poland, 35, 237, 238, 240, 241, 242.
Polish, 239, 241.
Politeness, 114, 120.
Politics, 105.
Polygamy, 194.
Polytheism, -tic, i86, 192, 193.
Pomerania, 238.
Pontiff, 247.
Poonah, 196,
3o6
INDEX.
POP
RIC
Pope, 252, 260.
Population, Colored, United States, 39,
46, 51, 170, 261.
Population, Density of, 136.
Port Hudson, 165.
Portland, 105.
Portuguese, 259, 260, 267.
Power, Spiritual, 37.
Prairies, 157.
Praxiteles, 249.
Prayer, 28, 45, 80, 91, 95, 96, IS3, i6ij ^73.
207, 210, 216, 233, 240, 281.
" Prayer-Meeting Hill," 207, 216. 218.
Prayer-meetings, 60, 85, 134, 137, 139, 174.
207, 216, 218,250.
Preachers, Native, 41, 47, 73, 74, 93, 107.
121, 123, 131, 135, 163, 167, 169, 189,213,
219, 265, 284.
Preaching, 45, 49, 82, 87, 144, 160, 198, 199,
211, 217, 270, 284.
Preaching, Popular, 92.
Precedents, 284.
Pre-empted, 38.
Pre-emption, 164.
Presbyterian, -s, 19, 103, 118, 120, 121, 138,
139, 144, 149, 164, 172, 232, 264, 267, 269,
276.
Press, 40, 53, 54, 57, 59> i°7. 109. "°. ''S,
116, 122, 149, 160, 170, 172, 174, 198,240,
244, 270, 276.
Pressense, 257.
Presumption, 284.
Price, 178.
Pride, 159, 171, 253.
Priestcraft, 286.
Priesthood, 126, 127, 151, 193, 247, 253,
257, 260, 268.
Primary schools, 165.
Production, 261.
Progress, 36, 48, 49.
Prome, 157, 162, 163, 167, 168, 169, 177.
Promises, 161, 207.
Promises, Cheap, 203, 205, 206, 207.
Prophetic, 206.
Prophets, 85, 117.
" Propagation Society," 164, 168.
Proportion off field, 166.
Propylsea, 249.
Proselytism, 127.
Prospect of centuries, 97.
Prospect of success, 161.
Protestant, -s, -ism, 44, 48, no, 125, 129,
131, 223, 233, 243, 248, 251, 253, 278.
Pruitt, 144.
Prussia, 240.
Prussian, 237.
Providence, 18, 22, 23, 29, 34, 41, 55, 56,
66, 71, 121, 126, 181, 188, 197, 207, 218,
219, 234, 262.
Providence, City of, 20, 105, 129, 173, 175,
178, 277.
Publications, 65, 209.
Public schools (Government), 81, 115, 116,
171.
Public spirit, 90, 282.
Pulpit, 40, 60, 104.
Punjab, 184.
Puranas, 186.
Purchasing missionary literature, 200, zoi,
258.
Q.
Qualification, 120.
Queue, 145,
Quirinal, 248.
R.
Railway, 157, 168, 183, 190, 197, 252, 269.
Rajah-mundry, 191.
Rajpootana, 196.
Raleigh, 51.
Rama, 198.
Ramapatam, 107, 207, 211, 213, 216.
Ramayana, 186, 198.
Rammohun Roy, 195.
Ramseyer, 257.
Rand, 176.
Rangoon, 73, 87, 154, IS7. '61. 162, 163,
164, 167, 168, 169, 171, 172, 174, 175, 178,
182, 272, 276.
Rangoon College, 167, 168, 169, 170.
" Rangoon Missionary Society," 174.
Rank, Social, 82.
Rathbun, 175.
Rationalism, 240, 243.
Rats for food, 180.
Readers, gi.
Reciprocity, 246.
Reed, 1.S3.
Reetz, 240.
Reference-books, 64.
Reflex benefits, 93, 96.
Reformation, German, 238.
Reformed churches, 19.
Regeneration, 18, 38, 271.
Regularity of habits, 273.
Reinforcement, 93, 108, 122, 143, 149, 150,
167, 174.
Religion, 83, 185, 186, 194, 200.
Religious luxury, 87.
Reports, Annual, 75, 76, 94.
Republicanism, 247.
Resources, 31, et seg., 73, 81, 88, 89, 96,
99, 100, loi, 265, 269, 285.
Respected, 19.
Responsibility, Baptist, United States, 40,
42, 52, 56, 90, 96, 97, 122, 123, 149, 164,
igi, 260, 266, 277.
Responsibility, Personal and General, 79,
87, 90, 130, 150, 169, 191, 259, 285.
Revelation, 192.
Revival of religion, 87, 94, 96, 240, 279.
Revocation, Edict Nantes, 256.
Revolution, 48.
Rhees, 118, 120.
Rhode Island, 20, in, 152,
Rhodes, 248.
Rholfs, 224.
Rice and curry, 156, 158.
Rice, L., 71.
INDEX.
307
RIC
Richard, 125.
Richmond, 51, 165, 202.
Richmond Institute, 51.
Riga, 241.
Rig-Veda, 185.
Rio de Janeiro, 267. '
Rio Grande, 44, 269.
Ritualism, 100, 186.
Roberts, 177, 180.
Rochester, 84, 168, 238, 249.
RoclLwood, 179.
Rocky Mountains, 112, 224. ■
Roman Catholic Church, 45, 48, 97, 129,
223, 226, 240, 241, 242, 243, 246, 252, 253,
254, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 266, 267, 268,
278.
" Romance of Missions," 173.
Rome, 242, 247, 252, 253, 254, 255.
Rose, i6o, 174, 175.
Rostan, 255.
" Round-the-World Letters," iii, 112.
Rouse, 198.
Routine, 80.
Rue de Lille, 257.
Rummy, 240.
Running expenses, 59.
Russell, 188.
Russia, -n, 35, no, 237, 240, 241, 242.
Russian Bible Society, 241.
Russians, United States, 45.
Ruth, 17.
Ryland, 72, 107.
Sabaragamdwa, 197.
Sabellianism, 85.
Sabellius, 86.
Sacerdotal, 186, 192.
Sacrifice, 95, 109.
Sacrifices, 286.
Sadiya, 183, 187.
Sahara, 223.
Sakellarios, 249.
Sakya-Muni, 1S6.
Salaries, 25, 26, 27, 49, 58, 78, 96, 109, 155,
157, 158, 242, 273, 276.
Salem, 71.
Salem Chapel, Stockholm, 244.
Salt Lake City, 112.
Salvation, 94.
Salwin, 154, 156.
Samara, 241.
Samurai, 123.
" Sanctified !" 145.
Sands, 118, 119, 120, 122.
Sanford, 208.
San Francisco, 21, 27, iii, 112.
San Paulo, 266, 267.
San Salvador, 227.
Sanskrit, 108, no, 192, 197.
Santa Barbara, 266.
Saracens, 47.
Saratov, 241.
Sardinia, 255.
SHE
Saxony, 243.
Scandinavia, -n, 42, 243.
Scandinavians, United States, 45, 49.
Scattering forces, 135.
Scepticism, 86.
Schmidt Strasse Chapel, 245.
Schoenbriin, 47.
Scholars, 100.
Scholarship, 122.
Scholastic theology, 86.
Schools, Advanced, 167, 168, 170.
Schools, Christian, 47, 51, 74, 87, 88, 165,
175, 176, 192, 204, 212.
Schools, Denominational, 83, 84, 85, 88,
253-
Schools, Graded, 169.
Schools, Secular (Government), 115, 116,
192, 247, 248.
School-theory, 19, 38, 198, 199, 272.
Schweinfurth, 224.
Science, 88, 129, 183.
Scopas, 249.
Scotch, 19, 225, 267.
Scotch National Bible Society, 246.
Scotland, 35.
Scotland, Established Church, 226.
Scotland, Free Church, 226.
Scythian, 184.
Sears, 238.
Sectarian, ig.
Secunderabad, 207, 214, 272.
Sedan, 247.
Seine, 257.
Selfishness, 67, 68, 70, 84, 92. in, 127, 156,
280.
Self-reliance, 135, 136, 264.
Self-restraint, 273.
Self-sacrifice, 89, 91, 157, 211, 245, 279.
Self-support, 161, 176, 179, 199, 227, 233
264, 265.
Selma, Ala., 51.
Semi-centennial, Home Mission, 51, 52.
Semi-centennial, Publication Society, 57
Seminoles, 53.
Semple, 72.
Sendai, 118.
Sepoys, 47, 187.
Septuagint, 225.
Serampore, 71, 73, 107, 108, 109, 131, 183,
197, 203, 204.
Serindib, 197.
Sermons, 63, 90, 91, 134.
Servants for missionaries, 147.
Seward, 125.
Shanghai, 124, 129, 132, 138, 142, 172, 272,
276.
Shanghai colloquial, 143.
Shans, 159, 163, 170, 180, 208.
Shan-si, 125, 126, 132.
Shan-tung, 124, 132, 144, 145.
Sharp, 72.
Shasters, 271.
Shaw University, 51.
Shechinah, 181.
Sheldon, 176, 178, 257.
308
INDEX.
SHE
Shen-si, 126, 129.
Shermer, 231.
Shintoo, 116, 117.
Shintooism, 115, ii5, 127.
Shire, 226.
Shogun, 115.
Shrines, 151.
Shuck, 131.
Shwaygyeen, 158, 168, 178, 272.
Siam, -ese, 22, 127, 131, 140, 146, 147, 14S,
149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 158, 159, 165, 191.
Sibsagor, 187, 188.
Sicily, 255.
Siddhartha, 1S6.
Sidon, 69.
Sierra Nevadas, 112.
Sikh, 1S6.
Sikok, 118.
Simmonds, 143.
Simons, 162.
Sindh, 184.
Singapore, 146.
Singhalese, 108, 196, 197.
Singphos, 183.
Siva, 186, 193, 204, 218.
Skinner, 230.
Slafter, 153.
Slavers, 230, 232,
Slavery, 224, 259, 260, 261, 263.
Slaves, 46, 97, 160, 162, 194, 232, 261, 262.
Slave-trade, -ers, 227, 229, 260.
Small-pox, 264.
Smith, loi, 148, 149, 150, 169, 170, 174,
206, 239.
Smyrna, 248.
Social rank, 35, 247.
Societies, Multiplication of, 41.
Society for missionaries, 273.
Socrates, 248.
Soliciting mission funds, 228.
Solomon, 224.
Song, 64, 178, 211, 212, 222.
Sophocles, 248.
Soudan, 223, 228, 232, 234, 236, 278.
Southern Baptist Convention, 29, 132, 143,
144, 231, 236, 242, 251, 254, 266, 267, 268,
274.
South, United States, 23, 29, 31, 32, 33, 34,
46, 49. 73, 93, 132. 143-
Spain, 35, 73, 233, 242, 251.
Spanish, 64, 259, 260, 266, 268.
Specialty, 88.
Speke, 224.
Spiritual life, 72.
Spurgeon, 99.
Squalor, 251.
Standard, Intellectual, 81.
Standard of Christian literature, 55.
Standard of instruction, 51.
Stanley, 224, 226, 236.
Stanley Pool, no, 227, 229.
States, 65, 92, 99, 104, 125.
State Secretaries, Woman's Society, 106.
TAP
Stations, 135, 136.
Statistics, 29, 35, 36, 37, 48, 49, 53, 73, 74,
75, 77, 80, 81, 92,93, 100, 114, 121, 129,
130, 131, 144, 167, 189, 190, 196, 199, 231,
264.
Staughton, 72.
Stearns, 84.
Stein, 143.
Stereoplicon, 178, 179.
Stevens, 160, 163, 170, 173, 174, 177, 178.
Stockholm, no, 244, 245, 276.
Stoddard, 188.
Strategy in missions, 163.
Strong, 84.
Study, 85.
Stuttgart, 238.
St. Bartholomew, 2^6.
St. Bernard, 86. *^
St. Brieuc, 258.
St. Louis, 65.
St. Paul, city, 105.
St. Peter's, 254.
St. Petersburg, 240.
St. Sauveur, 257.
Subscription-papers, 281.
Subscriptions, 91.
Success, 89, 92, 93, loi, 103, 161, 271.
Su-chow, 124, 142, 143.
Si^dras, 160, 193.
Suffrage, 47.
Sultan, 194.
Sunday-school concerts, 281.
" Sunday-School Missionary Associa-
tions," England, 106.
Sunday-schools, 21, 22, 28, 37, 39, 45, 55,
61, 62, 64, 65, 68, 70, 93, 94, 96, 106,
210, 270, 272, 286.
Superficial, 255.
Supernatural, 128, 196.
Superstition, 74, 126, 128, 159, 188,195,241,
252, 267.
Suspicious, 282.
SutcUffe, 72.
Sutlej, 183.
Sutton, 206.
" Swan Point Cemetery," 277.
Swatow, S7, 107, 124, 131, 133, 134, 144,
148, 169, 219, 281.
Sweden, 35, 73, 107, no, 208, 237, 238,
240, 242, 243, 244, 245.
Swedish, 64, no, 239, 243, 244.
Switzerland, 35, 112, 245.
Sympathy, 45, 79, 89, 95, 155, 156, 228,
240.
Syra, 248.
Tact, 28, 176, 210, 236, 272.
Tahlequah, 53.
Tamerlane, 194.
Tamil, 108, 191, 196, 197.
Tanganyika, 226.
Taouism, 127.
Taouist, 128.
Taprobane, 197.
TAR
Tarpeian Rock, 254.
Tartar, 143.
Tavoy, 161, 162, 163, 164, 169.
Taylor, 254.
Teachers, 87, 88, 96, 100, 171, 179, 189,
257, 265.
Teachers, American Baptist Home Mis-
sion, 48, 54.
Teachers, Native, 47.
Tears, 137.
Telford, 152.
Telugu, -s, 23, 35, 151, 174, 191, 192, 196,
202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210,
et seq., 275.
Temperance, 107.
Temples, 116, 127, 128, 151, 248, 249.
Territories, 65, 92, 125.
Tertullian, 224.
Texas, 43, 286.
Theism, 192.
Theological Institutions, 36, 51, 8r, 83, 84,
85, 121, 122, 213, 216, 244, 257.
Theology, Practical, 85.
"The Rooms," 26, 27, 28, 56, 76, 77, 78,
79, 80, 100, loi, 102 10:5, 104, 105, 234,
236, 282.
Thibet, 127.
Thieffry, 257.
Thomas, 161, 163, 177, 178, 187.
Thompson, 134.
Thongzai^i57, 163, 165, 167, 176.
Threshold and temple, 181,
Tibeto-Burman, 183, 184.
Tie-Chiu, 133, 135, 148.
Tientsin, 124, 125, 129, 130,
Tiger, 213.
Tilly, 243.
Timbuktu, 235.
Time, 237.
Timidity, 150.
Timpany, 209.
To-day, 87, 97, 98.
Tokaido, 113, 122.
Tokio, 87, 113, 114, 117, 118, 120, 121, 122,
123, 271.
Tokushima, 118.
Toleration, Religious, 115, 150, 152, 194,
267, 268.
Tolman, 187.
Tontras, 186.
Toombudra, 214.
Torre Pellice, 254.
Total abstinence, 107.
" Touch of nature," 173.
Toungoo, 158, 162, 168, 169, 174, 178,
Touring churches, 79.
Tract-distribution, 21, 41, 61, 63, 64, 74,
100, 109, 176, 187, 246.
Trade, 192, 200, 247, 261.
Tradition, 159, 271.
Translation, 74, 107, 108, 109, no, itg, 120,
143, i6i, 187, 195, 204, 208, 209, 210, 233.
Transmigration, 185.
Trapani, 255.
INDEX. 309
VED
Travelling, in, 113, 124, 130, 157, 182, 183,
191, 242.
Treasury, 104.
Treaty-ports, 114, 130,
Tremel, 258.
Tremont Temple, 53.
Tribal missions, 184, 185.
Triennial Conference, 237.
Triennial Convention, 73.
Trieste, 251.
Trinidad, 264,
Tritton, loi.
Tropical vegetation, 146, 147, 197,
Tropics, Within, 147.
Trust, Sacred, 77, 81, 85, 88.
Truve, 244.
Ts'ing dynasty, 125.
Tsulciji, 120.
Tuileries, 257.
Tung-chow, 124.
Tung-chow-fu, 132, 144, 158, 272,
Tunis, 253.
Tura, 188, 276.
Turin, 252, 255.
Turkey, 35, 112, 237, 240, 251, 259.
Tyranny, 260.
Tyre, 67.
u.
Ubique, 87, no.
Uganda, 223, 226, 228, 234.
Unbelief, 64, 86, 98.
Undenominational, 18, 227.
Underbill, loi, 102.
Union Missionary Societies, 284.
Union work, 119, 209.
Unitarians, 196.
United States, 31, 34, 35, 138, 190, 196,
209, 224, 268.
Unity, 20, 228, 256, 265, 275.
Unity of God (Vedic), 185.
Universities, 36, 81, 118, 142, 170, 255.
Universities, State, 81.
Unmarried women-missionaries, 135, 165,
284.
Unselfishness, 96,
Upham, 179.
Uramba, 226.
Urdu, 196.
Utah, 112.
Utilizing mission facts, 181, 182,
Vacancies, 135.
Vacations, 90, 156, 166, 167, 206, 276.
Vacation-support, 78.
Vaisyas, 193.
Value received. For, 92.
Vanlose, 241.
Van Husen, 205.
Van Meter, 163,
Vatican, 253.
Vedas, 185, 192, 271.
3IO
INDEX.
VED
Vedic, 185, 186.
Vegetation, 224.
Venerable, 157, 158, 166, 172.
Venice, 84, 251, 255.
Vernacular examinations, 274.
Vernacular preaching, 199.
Vice, 143, 148.
Victor Emmanuel, 254.
Victoria Nyanza, 223, 226, 227, 228,
Vienna, 240.
Vignal, 257.
" Vile Jesus doctrine," 117.
Vinakonda, 217.
Vincent, 257.
Vinton, 162, 167, 172, 173.
Virginia, 34, 165.
Virihaspati, 186.
Virtues, Masquerade of, 128.
Vishnu, 1S6, 193, 218.
Visitation, Family, 165.
Vizagapatam, 203, 204, 208.
Vonbrunn, 231.
Voyaging, 270,
^^'■.
Wade, 162.
Wahombo, 223.
Waiting, 161.
Waldo, 249.
Wales, 35.
Walker, 143, 255.
Wall, 255.
Walled cities, 125
Wallenstein, 243.
War, 47.
Ward, 108, 188, 197, 198, 202.
Warren, 238.
Washington City, 50, 51, 57, 61, 73.
Watchword, 88.
Waterbury, 211.
Watson, 179.
Way land, 229.
Wayland Seminary, 50, 51.
Weakness, 145.
Webb, 72.
Webster, 176.
" Week of prayer," 117.
Wellington, Duke of, 87.
" Well settled," 91
Wenger, no.
Wesley, 71, 158.
Wesleyans, 260, 264.
West Indies, 35, 100, 107, 109, 232, 259,
260, 263, 264, 265.
ZON
Weston] 84.
Westrup, 268.
West, United States, 22, 23, 33, 42, 43, 44,
48. 49. 67, 72, 93. 97. "2-
Whilden, 143.
White, 123.
White ants, 139.
White men needed, 231.
Whiting, 187, 188.
Wiberg, 244.
Wiharas, 197.
Williams, 2r3, 214, 216.
Willmarth, 257.
Windau, 241.
Winning the heart, 120.
Wisconsin, 48.
Wives of native preachers, 214.
Womanhood, 225.
Woman's Foreign Mission, 53, 80, 103, 106,
120, 165, 187, 230, 275, 283, 284.
Woman's Home Mission, 53, 80, 283, 284.
Women, Slavery of, 194.
Works, 68.
World, 82, 83, 89, 90, 91, 92, 95, 97, 98,
III, 126, 270, 279, 285.
Worldliness, 95, 156.
Worship, Houses of, 39.
Worship of ancestral tablet, 127, 128.
Worship of evil spirits, 127.
Worship of powers of nature, 128, 192.
Wretchedness, 191, 211, 223, 251, 260, 261.
Wuhu, 124.
Wycliffe, 71.
Wyoming, 43.
Y.
Yang-tse-kiang, 124.
Yates, 108, 143,
Yokohama, 113, 117, 118, 119, 276.
Yoruba, 231, 236.
z.
Zacatecas, 268.
Zambeze, 224, 226.
Zante, 249.
Zao-hying, 124, 140, 141, 142, 158, 272.
Zeal, Evangelizing, no, 256.
Zeegong, 157, 176.
Zenanas, 94, 165, 194.
Zezulin, 741.
Zion, 145, 153.
Zong-pah, 142.
Unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required."
Luke xii. 48.
i^4S^!^^^^^ ''||'l|m|l?l%m^^ Seminary Libraries
wwmM^,